in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v be_v for_o they_o and_o favour_v their_o side_n and_o the_o present_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_n have_v so_o handle_v and_o hammer_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o forge_n that_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n make_v those_o article_n concern_v grace_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o please_v both_o the_o dissent_v party_n like_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o each_o man_n in_o the_o room_n imagine_v look_n upon_o he_o in_o particular_a or_o as_o easy_o i_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hebrew_n letter_n from_o the_o right_a side_n and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o left_a according_a to_o which_o variation_n a_o man_n pronounce_v respective_o the_o word_n 12.6_o schibole_v or_o sibbole_v the_o false_a pronounciation_n of_o which_o word_n cost_v the_o ephraimite_n their_o life_n last_o to_o end_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o turn_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n although_o style_v a_o spiritualty_n and_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n and_o kingdom_n who_o governor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n calling_n themselves_z christ_n viceroy_n who_o kingdom_n glory_n pomp_n dignity_n riches_n be_v all_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a carnal_a not_o spiritual_a verefy_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n here_o be_v particular_n enough_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v your_o speech_n true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o as_o for_o rome_n corruption_n as_o you_o account_v and_o call_v they_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o you_o not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o that_o the_o large_a mantle_n of_o your_o charity_n be_v broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o that_o need_n not_o to_o break_v square_a or_o great_o hinder_v your_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o attempt_v reconciliation_n wherein_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v rome_n the_o half_a way_n or_o three_o quarter_n and_o more_o rather_o than_o fail_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v your_o patriarchate_n or_o popedom_n in_o england_n while_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v you_o his_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o triple_a crown_n yet_o perhaps_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o will_v require_v that_o some_o grossness_n at_o least_o may_v be_v pair_v off_o the_o outside_n of_o her_o foul_a corruption_n and_o they_o a_o little_a smooth_v over_o and_o for_o your_o part_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n and_o nearness_n as_o possible_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n feasible_a but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o alas_o poor_a england_n shall_v not_o now_o all_o thy_o brave_a worthy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o some_o yet_o survive_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n rise_v up_o and_o bring_v their_o 18._o evidence_n as_o witness_n against_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a heretical_a idolatrous_a apostatise_v antichristian_a church_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o book_n write_v against_o she_o to_o purpose_v indeed_o entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o good_a season_n somewhat_o before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o convent_v the_o author_n before_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o london_n house_n out_o of_o term_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n mr._n burton_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o exile_n have_v by_o many_o impregnable_a argument_n so_o strong_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o neither_o his_o two_o hot_a jesuite_n antagonist_n your_o exon._n brother_n champion_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n since_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o be_v indeed_o unanswerable_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o the_o buckler_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o case_n so_o alter_v that_o so_o sudden_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o she_o may_v find_v herself_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v sure_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o truth_n for_o the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n have_v so_o bestir_v himself_o and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o chop_v and_o change_a put_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v sudden_o so_o metamorphose_v into_o another_o form_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o a_o church_n as_o now_o you_o may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o if_o then_o we_o may_v take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o notorious_a harlot_n how_o any_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o will_v not_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n can_v hold_v long_a communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v see_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v here_o ingenuous_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o abhor_v you_o and_o all_o such_o church_n as_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o do_v utter_o separate_v from_o you_o till_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o conformity_n with_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n foremention_v and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o thus_o far_o in_o this_o point_n you_o proceed_v christ._n l._n p._n 17._o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n p._n how_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o institute_v and_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o dare_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o notorious_a christ._n and_o pernicious_a untruth_n as_o this_o and_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o nay_o if_o the_o scripture_n christ_n own_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o more_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o it_o what_o man_n or_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o interpret_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n be_v namely_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o prelate_n who_o general_o 8.5_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o youâ—_n lordship_n shall_v but_o stand_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o all_o other_o prelate_n will_v hazard_v their_o credit_n upon_o your_o ability_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o hope_v the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o prelate_n help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o perplex_a case_n o_o then_o what_o brave_a prelatical_a gloss_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n some_o doubt_n of_o late_o be_v rise_v in_o england_n
pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o frequent_a preach_v and_o none_o to_o preach_v but_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o that_o only_a and_o especial_o at_o the_o three_o solemn_a time_n in_o the_o year_n also_o another_o book_n entitle_v the_o female_a glory_n as_o full_o fraught_v thoughout_n with_o the_o most_o gross_a blasphemous_a idolatrous_a popish_a stuff_n as_o it_o can_v hold_v and_o this_o in_o plain_a english_a allow_v by_o one_o of_o your_o chaplein_n or_o of_o london_n house_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o hear_v not_o yet_o suppress_v or_o call_v in_o beside_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o bran_n some_o whereof_o be_v print_v but_o keep_v up_o under_o deck_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o peep_v forth_o till_o the_o storm_n as_o in_o star_n chamber_n you_o call_v it_o raise_v by_o burton_n and_o other_o be_v over_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v popish_a martyr_n in_o smithfield_n as_o salis_n his_o devotion_n be_v which_o for_o fear_n be_v burn_v as_o afore_o under_o your_o primacy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o mighty_a stir_v and_o stickle_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o image_n too_o and_o crucifix_n and_o that_o in_o collegiate_n church_n or_o chapel_n both_o in_o oxford_n you_o be_v chancellor_n and_o in_o cambridge_n where_o you_o want_v not_o a_o vice-chauncellour_n and_o which_o you_o endeavour_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o your_o primacy_n have_v not_o your_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o profound_a divine_v be_v set_v a-work_o to_o write_v book_n to_o unmorallize_v the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o perpetual_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o unbind_v christian_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o their_o book_n allow_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o great_a one_o and_o much_o applaud_v by_o your_o faction_n under_o your_o primacy_n have_v not_o your_o doctor_n also_o write_v stout_o for_o your_o altar_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o your_o primacy_n begin_v not_o minister_n to_o be_v suspend_v silence_v excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o liberty_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n at_o their_o ordinary_n command_v these_o these_o my_o lord_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o unsettlednesse_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o fountain_n the_o wolf_n above_o at_o the_o spring_n head_n or_o the_o lamb_n below_o to_o recollect_v then_o and_o recapitulate_v these_o thing_n when_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o public_a edict_n allow_v when_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v as_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n to_o be_v take_v two_o contrary_a way_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v universal_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v when_o popish_a book_n public_o allow_v in_o print_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n restrain_v when_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o when_o book_n publish_v by_o authority_n to_o disannul_v god_n moral_a law_n when_o book_n allow_v public_o to_o maintain_v the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n when_o godly_a minister_n by_o multitude_n put_v down_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n where_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v be_v universal_o and_o constant_o maintain_v both_o by_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v grace_n to_o have_v but_o one_o orthodox_n sense_n the_o free_a and_o unrestrained_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o confute_v of_o all_o opposite_a error_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o minister_n conformity_n be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o so_o many_o bold_a innovation_n innovation_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n renovation_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o old_a popish_a rag_n and_o outcast_a relic_n for_o you_o disclaim_v innovation_n against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o settlement_n what_o peace_n what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o then_o again_o all_o these_o new_a attempt_n for_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n come_v in_o under_o and_o with_o your_o primacy_n can_v they_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n from_o a_o general_a opinion_n of_o your_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o unsettle_v and_o trouble_v the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o land_n be_v and_o of_o religion_n and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v take_v scotland_n in_o to_o boot_v with_o general_a discontent_n and_o heart_n burn_n to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n thus_o turn_v topsy_n turvie_o and_o do_v you_o complain_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n stay_v my_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a see_v scotland_n first_o settle_v before_o you_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o settlement_n of_o england_n lest_o you_o unsettle_v all_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o active_a brain_n and_o borrow_a power_n and_o see_v also_o how_o your_o book_n will_v take_v for_o certain_o therein_o you_o have_v run_v yourself_o upon_o the_o pike_n get_v off_o as_o you_o can_v your_o reputation_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o repute_n to_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o will_v be_v account_v what_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n be_v now_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n ready_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o whole-burnt_a offer_n for_o what_o your_o ordinary_a practice_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n of_o you_o now_o in_o your_o book_n you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o desire_v for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o your_o book_n beside_o the_o turbulent_a matter_n in_o it_o like_v the_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a enemy_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o unhappy_a time_n then_o now_o when_o you_o see_v two_o kingdom_n all_o in_o a_o combustion_n which_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o your_o rome_n holy_a water_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v or_o allay_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o as_o oil_n to_o increase_v and_o feed_v the_o flame_n but_o god_n give_v the_o king_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n to_o see_v into_o these_o thing_n betimes_o both_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o further_a mischief_n and_o for_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o great_a rent_n between_o his_o two_o kingdom_n but_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehoram_n when_o he_o ask_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o so_o what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o land_n where_o such_o a_o uniformity_n and_o settlement_n be_v require_v as_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o conformable_a to_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o conducible_a to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o old_a jezabel_n of_o rome_n certain_o the_o case_n be_v so_o as_o deborah_n say_v in_o her_o song_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o when_o a_o nation_n fall_v to_o advance_v high_a and_o high_o a_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n cast_v out_o to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a and_o romish_a altar_n whereby_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v deny_v and_o renounce_v and_o to_o cry_v down_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o oppress_v god_n holy_a word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v god_n people_n more_o and_o more_o with_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o humane_a invention_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v peace_n or_o settlement_n
a_o reply_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n job_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o cant_n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n imprint_v anno_fw-la mdcxl_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consultation_n of_o a_o disconsolae_n mother_n christ_n virgin-spouse_n with_o twelve_o of_o her_o child_n about_o she_o who_o name_n be_v faith_n hope_n charity_n zeal_n humility_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n justice_n mercy_n verity_n prayer_n who_o several_a judgement_n the_o mother_n require_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n mother_n my_o dear_a child_n how_o do_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o you_o revive_v my_o doleful_a spirit_n almost_o drown_v in_o the_o 1â—_n dragon_n flood_n you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o that_o 1._o twelve-starred_n crown_n upon_o my_o head_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v never_o asunder_o nor_o absent_a from_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o prime_a prelate_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o to_o that_o relation_n a_o son_n of_o i_o no_o less_o know_v to_o you_o all_o then_o assist_v by_o you_o in_o the_o work_n have_v make_v here_o a_o reply_n and_o present_v it_o to_o i_o but_o now_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a be_v the_o doubt_n the_o relator_n the_o prelate_n engage_v the_o king_n in_o it_o by_o two_o bond_n the_o one_o of_o patronage_n the_o other_o of_o command_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o now_o do_v give_v it_o patronage_n and_o protection_n which_o if_o true_a it_o put_v i_o in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o reply_n for_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o protection_n too_o if_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o weigh_v it_o have_v much_o perplex_v i_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o your_o best_a advice_n and_o first_o i'faith_o what_o say_v thou_o faith_n dear_a mother_n put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o such_o perplex_a thought_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v on_o worldly_a mean_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o straight_o but_o this_o be_v our_o safety_n it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n have_v never_o a_o object_n to_o allure_v our_o confidence_n to_o pitch_v upon_o it_o and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v band_v against_o we_o and_o our_o christ._n be_v not_o he_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o do_v he_o not_o 2._o laugh_v at_o their_o proud_a but_o vain_a attempt_n which_o be_v no_o less_o against_o he_o then_o against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n than_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o his_o and_o be_v not_o 8.32_o he_o for_o we_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n arm_v against_o we_o why_o still_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o we_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n lion_n and_o bear_n but_o we_o have_v a_o watchful_a and_o powerful_a shepherd_n who_o legion_n of_o mighty_a angel_n those_o heavenly_a host_n do_v pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o we_o be_v his_o paradise_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o defend_v continual_o with_o his_o cherubim_n flame_v sword_n that_o proud_a apostate_n can_v so_o invade_v we_o as_o to_o take_v one_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o we_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n then_o rage_n and_o war_n upon_o we_o let_v the_o egyptian_a troop_n pursue_v we_o as_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devuore_fw-mi we_o but_o stand_v we_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o sea_n never_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v he_o when_o in_o most_o desperate_a straits_n mother_n cheer_v up_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o outward_a mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o use_v they_o as_o god_n ordinance_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o nay_o if_o all_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ever_o great_a strong_a and_o noble_a without_o and_o against_o mean_n then_o with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v our_o god_n the_o same_o and_o his_o glory_n most_o shine_v where_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o least_o helpful_a or_o most_o opposite_a my_o resolution_n then_o be_v this_o the_o reply_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o withal_o as_o most_o pertinent_a and_o important_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v read_v it_o or_o no_o leave_v that_o to_o god._n we_o shall_v neither_o loose_v our_o labour_n nor_o reward_n for_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v prevail_v what_o ever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n make_v against_o it_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o prelate_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n well_o hope_v what_o say_v thou_o hope_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o my_o sister_n faith_n by_o all_o mean_n cast_v away_o all_o anxious_a and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o our_o ship_n be_v shrewd_o weather-beaten_a and_o shake_v yet_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o i_o have_v already_o cast_v 6.19_o anchor_n in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n on_o a_o firm_a ground_n within_o the_o veil_n when_o noah_n ark_n float_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o that_o dreadful_a deluge_n when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sea_n what_o pilot_n safe_o guide_v and_o steer_v its_o course_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o mount_n ararat_n even_o the_o same_o pilot_n we_o have_v to_o conduct_v we_o through_o these_o flood_n to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v let_v the_o reply_n for_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n be_v publish_v under_o christ_n patronage_n and_o protection_n that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o man_n the_o less_o we_o hope_v in_o they_o the_o less_o we_o fear_v they_o and_o while_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o other_o i_o have_v say_v mother_n charity_n what_o say_v thou_o charity_n dear_a mother_n as_o my_o sister_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a so_o i_o be_o the_o threefold_a cable_n not_o easy_o break_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o cant._n love_v not_o all_o the_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o now_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v those_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o note_v by_o the_o replyer_n some_o common_a slip_n of_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a frailty_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o large_a mantle_n over_o they_o but_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o chritt_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o your_o holy_a spouse-ship_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o against_o charity_n and_o so_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n yea_o proceed_v also_o from_o a_o prime_a prelate_n pretend_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v such_o singular_a eminency_n and_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v the_o only_a able_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o jesuit_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o fair_a white_a veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n only_o his_o blackmoor_n skin_n too_o gross_o appear_v in_o his_o malignant_a practice_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o those_o malicious_a and_o impious_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a of_o all_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o his_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v unmasque_v his_o bold_a falcity_n confute_v his_o insollencie_n suppress_v his_o impiety_n rebuke_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v against_o he_o
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
this_o relator_n profess_v and_o teach_v a_o blind_a charity_n suitable_a to_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_a charity_n in_o grant_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o religion_n conform_v himself_o to_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v such_o protestant_n of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o he_o though_o the_o replyer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o give_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a people_n to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undiffer_a religion_n with_o that_o of_o england_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o blind_a romanist_n to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n have_v many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v err_v and_o that_o even_o in_o gross_a thing_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a till_o another_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a reverse_v those_o error_n whereupon_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o prelatical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o replyer_n do_v instance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n decree_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o other_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o those_o and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n call_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o whereas_o he_o never_o once_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n call_v the_o romish-worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o idolatry_n in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o idolatress_n and_o whereas_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o although_o with_o the_o jesuite_n he_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o same_o relator_n do_v cunning_o yet_o palpable_o enough_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o also_o he_o have_v open_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi at_o the_o high-commission-board_n exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o admit_v the_o hierarchy_n final_o also_o in_o his_o book_n quip_v luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n with_o her_o corruption_n but_o even_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o relator_n sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o universal_a hierarchy_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o relator_n do_v every_o where_o high_o extol_v his_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o without_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o devotion_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n therein_o most_o foul_o and_o odious_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o clean_a other_o purpose_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v note_v all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v a_o will-worship_n after_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o whereby_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n who_o in_o his_o death_n destroy_v all_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o the_o leviticâ—ll_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o the_o reply_a clear_o prove_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o impose_v the_o least_o ceremony_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v all_o such_o imposition_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o whereas_o all_o prelatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a faction_n erect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n except_o judas_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o mere_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n only_o guild_v over_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n bewray_v his_o most_o palpable_a and_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a blindness_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a divinity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o ever_o he_o cites_n scripture_n he_o still_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n except_o from_o some_o of_o his_o jesuitical_a author_n for_o any_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v all_o without_o book_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o but_o of_o some_o papal_a unerring_a chair_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n say_v that_o worth_n once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o who_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o than_o the_o great_a primate_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n with_o many_o be_v take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_v but_o pin_v their_o soul_n upon_o this_o leader_n sleeve_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o way_n the_o issue_n whereof_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o credulity_n will_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o relator_n sundry_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o replyer_n of_o instance_v divers_a practice_n charge_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o sundry_a innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o republish_n under_o your_o majesty_n name_n the_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o profane_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o press_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o say_v book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o upon_o refusal_n extreme_o persecute_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n with_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n the_o authorise_a and_o licens_v of_o some_o doctor_n book_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n the_o set_a forth_o of_o a_o new_a order_n to_o restrain_v preacher_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o visitation_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o declaration_n in_o your_o majesty_n name_n prefix_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prelate_n practice_n plain_o interpret_v to_o be_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o wherein_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n touch_v grace_n which_o former_o be_v universal_o interpret_v to_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o heterodox_n heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n so_o as_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o article_n save_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o faction_n may_v find_v footing_n and_o countenance_n for_o their_o groundless_a and_o graceless_a heresy_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o manifest_a
dishonour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o distraction_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n the_o press_v and_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n attend_v with_o sundry_a adoration_n image_n crucifix_n to_o the_o open_a scandal_n of_o many_o and_o for_o non-admittance_n whereof_o with_o other_o innovation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n of_o old_a popish_a relic_n many_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o sundry_a more_o the_o replyer_n have_v plain_o and_o particular_o prove_v how_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_o shake_v but_o raze_v and_o ruin_v so_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v tremble_v withal_o and_o more_o especial_o how_o not_o only_o by_o unmoralize_v of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o profaneness_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o uncannonize_a as_o it_o be_v or_o make_v void_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o absolute_a deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a altar_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o terrible_a persecution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n have_v follow_v upon_o these_o innovation_n which_o have_v fall_v most_o heavy_a upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o their_o family_n yet_o the_o say_a relator_n whether_o out_o of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n or_o egregious_a malice_n or_o both_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v *_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o whereas_o if_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n whether_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o it_o or_o dissuade_v perhaps_o your_o majesty_n can_v tell_v and_o how_o little_a he_o have_v practise_v it_o thousand_o have_v sufficient_o feel_v and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n upon_o occasion_n by_o the_o relator_n have_v declare_v full_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o the_o cause_n censure_v and_o suffer_v of_o a_o late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o all_o for_o the_o mere_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o admonish_v his_o people_n of_o such_o dangerous_a innovation_n as_o be_v then_o creep_v yea_o and_o crowd_v into_o many_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_o censure_v and_o still_o suffer_v both_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n with_o divorcement_n and_o separation_n from_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o friend_n whatsoever_o as_o a_o man_n bury_v quick_a in_o a_o marble_n tomb_n of_o perpetual_a calamity_n the_o very_a image_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o example_n as_o no_o age_n no_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v able_a to_o parrallell_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_o censure_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o shall_v assent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o hear_n his_o answer_n in_o court_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v whole_o precondemn_v by_o the_o two_o judge_n as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o relator_n do_v still_o insult_v trample_v upon_o and_o embitter_v his_o ink_n with_o gall_n black_n the_o innocent_a with_o foul_a reproach_n who_o all_o the_o court_n can_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o least_o offence_n or_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v too_o bitter_a which_o he_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o whereas_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n both_o of_o that_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n plead_v and_o claim_v justice_n at_o that_o high_a and_o righteous_a throne_n so_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o cry_n which_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o justice_n be_v do_v and_o whereas_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o his_o worship_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a innocent_n and_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v above_o the_o spheere_n of_o any_o ordinary_a court_n of_o your_o kingdom_n so_o as_o even_o the_o honourable_a board_n of_o star-chamber_n disclaim_v that_o office_n where_o the_o say_v innocent_a stand_n before_o they_o desire_a justice_n in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o and_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n alone_o and_o much_o more_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o thing_n and_o universality_n of_o corruption_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n and_o see_v christian_n prudent_a grave_a and_o pious_a prince_n use_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_n or_o sight_n to_o slight_v or_o reject_v as_o fable_n or_o flash_n of_o some_o brainsick_a man_n such_o deep_a charge_n as_o the_o reply_a here_o present_v and_o press_v hard_a upon_o the_o relator_n by_o such_o sound_n and_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o prelatical_a outrage_n second_v with_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a relation_n the_o very_a portent_n of_o confusion_n lie_v now_o a_o bleed_a and_o whereas_o the_o contempt_n of_o just_a complaint_n and_o neglect_v of_o justice_n in_o such_o case_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n will_v necessary_o argue_v that_o man_n have_v sell_v themselves_o as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v just_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o amasiah_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o reprove_v he_o 25._o the_o prophet_n reply_v now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n amasiah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom_n as_o the_o prelate_n profess_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v perish_v with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o they_o together_o that_o support_n and_o confederate_n with_o it_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o relator_n do_v in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o rebel_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v and_o much_o more_o to_o patronize_v he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o maintain_v open_a war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v your_o majesty_n guilty_a of_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n in_o it_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o whereas_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o the_o office_n of_o king_n be_v of_o all_o other_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v the_o strict_a account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o clear_o shine_v forth_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o plead_v ignorance_n it_o be_v lo_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n as_o solomon_n say_v thorough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v exact_a and_o impartial_a justice_n much_o less_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o adversary_n or_o party_n but_o to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v send_v of_o late_a sundry_a fearful_a sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o warning-piece_n to_o england_n to_o awaken_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o it_o stand_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o naked_a before_o that_o dreadful_a judge_n for_o her_o most_o notorious_a and_o hideous_a cry_v sin_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o impiety_n in_o all_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o high_a pride_n and_o selfe-confidence_n and_o giantlike_a dare_v in_o lift_v herself_o up_o
i_o find_v such_o wide_a gap_n wherein_o you_o lie_v so_o open_a that_o you_o give_v i_o advantage_n to_o fasten_v at_o pleasure_n and_o i_o have_v unmask_v such_o dark_a hole_n as_o yourself_o have_v make_v with_o such_o artifice_n as_o through_o which_o man_n may_v easy_o pass_v thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o rome_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v rather_o complain_v of_o i_o as_o for_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o read_v some_o of_o your_o dark_a and_o mystical_a riddle_n which_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o have_v have_v all_o man_n to_o have_v know_v l._n p._n 7._o i_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fever_n but_o it_o please_v god_n beyond_o all_o hope_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o health_n p._n this_o be_v as_o you_o there_o tell_v we_o upon_o your_o thought_n of_o give_v a._n c._n a_o answer_n but_o how_o ever_o sure_o your_o fever_n be_v as_o well_o send_v of_o god_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o enterprise_n as_o you_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n which_o be_v under_o pretence_n to_o answer_v a_o jesuit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o your_o restore_v be_v to_o oblige_v you_o to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o mercy_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o to_o renew_v and_o prosecute_v this_o your_o design_n or_o else_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o restore_v and_o reserve_v you_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o further_a trial_n and_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n 10.12_o perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o his_o zion_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o that_o sinful_a land_n upon_o which_o since_o that_o your_o restore_n you_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n altar_n shed_v of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o terrible_a discontent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o at_o length_n that_o he_o may_v call_v you_o 20.3_o magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v roundabout_a make_v you_o a_o terror_n to_o yourself_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o kindle_v upon_o you_o l._n ibid._n how_o of_o late_o i_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n of_o some_o bitter_a man_n hypocrisy_n who_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o world_n know_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o encouragement_n give_v i_o to_o answer_v a_o jesuite_n or_o set_v upon_o other_o service_n while_o i_o be_o under_o the_o prophet_n affliction_n psal._n 50.19_o 20._o p._n and_o what_o those_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n be_v and_o who_o those_o some_o bitter_a man_n the_o mark_n you_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o scar_n whereof_o they_o will_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o bitter_a man_n you_o may_v well_o call_v they_o as_o who_o life_n you_o have_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o hell_n can_v invent_v of_o these_o three_o remarkable_a bitter_a man_n one_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o your_o own_o coat_n save_v that_o his_o be_v not_o of_o the_o 17.3_o scarlet_a couloured-dye_a he_o preach_v against_o the_o scarlet-sin_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o touch_v your_o lordship_n not_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o bitter_a for_o this_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o summon_v to_o the_o court_n of_o high-commission_n from_o whence_o appeal_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v against_o by_o suspension_n in_o the_o same_o court_n his_o house_n violent_o break_v open_a and_o search_v his_o person_n neither_o fly_v nor_o resist_v seize_v on_o and_o carry_v away_o late_o in_o the_o night_n to_o prison_n and_o make_v a_o close_a prisoner_n his_o very_a wife_n debar_v from_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o there_o censure_v to_o be_v degrade_v deprive_v of_o his_o live_n of_o his_o liberty_n of_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o pillory_n fine_v in_o five_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o endure_v perpetual_a close_a imprisonment_n in_o lancaster-castle_n whence_o he_o be_v after_o 12._o week_n imprisonment_n there_o in_o the_o base_a common_a goal_n where_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o come_v to_o he_o nor_o any_o physician_n in_o his_o necessity_n close_o convey_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o thence_o by_o a_o sea_n of_o six_o week_n space_n in_o a_o stormy_a winter_n and_o dangerous_a sea_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o guersosey_n castle_n where_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v endure_v banishment_n in_o close_a prison_n where_o nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o friend_n nor_o acquaintance_n be_v permit_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o little_a to_o deceive_v time_n withal_o in_o his_o solitary_a muse_n the_o solace_n of_o a_o scholar_n life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o sharp_a and_o teerrible_a censure_n in_o sum_n this_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bill_n into_o court_n and_o that_o by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o court_n where_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n admit_v but_o about_o a_o week_n after_o the_o main_a body_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o contain_v his_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v confess_v upon_o oath_n to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v one_o only_a book_n entitle_v for_o god_n and_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o two_o sermon_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o november_n 5_o the_o 1636._o for_o which_o he_o be_v first_o question_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n together_o with_o a_o apology_n of_o a_o appeal_v all_o in_o one_o book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o two_o lord_n chief_a justice_n whole_o expunge_v contain_v about_o fourscore_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o all_o this_o before_o the_o interrogatory_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o his_o close_a prison_n to_o answer_v the_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o court_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v leave_v so_o as_o the_o interrogatory_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o for_o i_o have_v all_o circumstance_n by_o credible_a intelligence_n he_o refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o allege_v that_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o court_n be_v expunge_v as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a he_o see_v not_o himself_o any_o further_o bind_v to_o answer_n interrogatories_n for_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v assent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o hear_v by_o assent_v to_o the_o expunge_v of_o his_o true_a answer_n as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a hereupon_o his_o censure_n be_v drown_v up_o in_o black_a and_o white_a and_o conclude_v on_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hear_v come_v in_o which_o he_o tender_v to_o the_o court_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o entire_a answer_n as_o it_o be_v fâ—rst_o put_v into_o the_o court_n desire_v the_o court_n it_o may_v be_v there_o public_o read_v but_o it_o be_v refuse_v then_o he_o tender_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o reason_n seven_o in_o number_n of_o not_o answer_v the_o interrogatory_n desire_v they_o may_v public_o be_v read_v in_o court_n but_o that_o be_v also_o refuse_v and_o in_o all_o the_o king_n attorney_n plead_v which_o be_v his_o special_a task_n against_o burton_n he_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v against_o he_o but_o some_o few_o passage_n wherein_o they_o say_v he_o be_v too_o bitter_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n or_o liberty_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v there_o ready_a as_o he_o tell_v the_o court_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o his_o doom_n be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o black_a book_n before_o the_o censure_n come_v which_o for_o all_o he_o can_v say_v must_v not_o be_v reverse_v so_o he_o be_v censure_v as_o before_o as_o one_o hold_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a opinion_n though_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a censure_n have_v the_o other_o two_o with_o he_o the_o one_o a_o physician_n the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n now_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o you_o well_o enough_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o
but_o wicked_a be_v a_o general_n word_n and_o perhaps_o it_o have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o you_o in_o particular_a yes_o certain_o you_o in_o particular_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n point_v you_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n how_o note_v but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n what_o coherence_n have_v this_o with_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sure_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n note_n out_o unto_o we_o a_o special_a time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v most_o notorious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v extraordinary_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v even_o as_o the_o green_a and_o goodly_a blade_a 129.6_o grass_n that_o grow_v on_o high_a upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o in_o that_o their_o flourish_a estate_n they_o shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o of_o all_o other_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o be_v this_o prophecy_n so_o extraordinary_o and_o remarkable_o verify_v for_o ungodly_a and_o desperate_a offender_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o since_o your_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o canterbury_n palace_n for_o show_v we_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o public_a edict_n dispense_v with_o and_o by_o sundry_a print_a book_n cry_v down_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v of_o those_o man_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v out_o here_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o you_o can_v therefore_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n speak_v of_o you_o in_o special_a as_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o of_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v so_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v in_o this_o your_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opposition_n to_o all_o godliness_n as_o never_o any_o have_v do_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o man_n memory_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o these_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o special_a shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o first_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o and_o second_o this_o their_o flourish_a estate_n be_v a_o immediate_a both_o sign_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n but_o do_v your_o lordship_n believe_v that_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o for_o be_v not_o you_o the_o great_a instrument_n and_o agent_n in_o advance_v the_o edict_n for_o sport_n to_o its_o full_a execution_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o present_a prosperity_n you_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o evermore_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o david_n say_v a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v do_v you_o not_o understand_v this_o then_o you_o fill_v up_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o full_a as_o verify_v of_o you_o whole_o l._n p._n ibid._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v both_o law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v master_n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_n in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o i_o hope_v you_o speak_v it_o serious_o god_n forbid_v at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o you_o name_n two_o thing_n law_n and_o discipline_n law_n against_o jesuit_n as_o fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v question_v perhaps_o by_o some_o whether_o you_o speak_v serious_o god_n forbid_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v sleep_v for_o you_o know_v they_o have_v sleep_v so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o sound_o prelate_n that_o i_o fear_v your_o god_n forbid_v will_v not_o prove_v loud_a enough_o to_o awaken_v they_o and_o as_o for_o discipline_n that_o be_v for_o your_o puritan_n and_o for_o that_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o king_n to_o break_v his_o sleep_n yourself_o i_o trow_v can_v look_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o awake_a for_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o respect_n need_v your_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v serious_a as_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a only_o the_o best_a use_n that_o you_o can_v make_v of_o it_o as_o you_o know_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o be_v be_v that_o your_o god_n forbid_v here_o may_v prove_v so_o happy_a for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o your_o reputation_n as_o to_o persuade_v the_o misdeme_a world_n that_o if_o the_o law_n against_o jesuit_n do_v sleep_v you_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o ever_o else_o god_n forbid_v and_o if_o discipline_n be_v over_o wakeful_a and_o too_o quick_a and_o exceed_v all_o bound_n as_o have_v no_o law_n to_o confine_v it_o alas_o you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o wake_v or_o sleep_v your_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v they_o sleep_v argue_v plain_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o discipline_n awake_a be_v his_o part_n who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o let_v they_o sleep_v it_o be_v well_o my_o lord_n you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o back_n to_o lay_v your_o burden_n upon_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o especial_o when_o they_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o you_o as_o in_o the_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n against_o your_o outrage_n but_o what_o do_v you_o come_v here_o with_o your_o god_n forbid_v your_o majesty_n shall_v suffer_v discipline_n to_o sleep_v when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n you_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o the_o awaken_n of_o discipline_n be_v be_v it_o not_o like_o the_o awaken_n of_o a_o sleep_a lion_n do_v not_o then_o the_o rigorous_a and_o incessant_a restless_a execution_n of_o discipline_n so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suffer_v once_o to_o sleep_v trench_n upon_o persecution_n at_o least_o as_o near_o as_o you_o say_v at_o after_o sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v near_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n or_o as_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v too_o near_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o in_o your_o close_n you_o apply_v your_o god_n forbid_v only_o against_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v well_o that_o you_o press_v it_o not_o with_o your_o discipline_n upon_o your_o puritan_n as_o you_o do_v the_o law_n against_o rome_n fisherman_n and_o i_o note_v here_o that_o for_o jesuit_n you_o have_v law_n but_o for_o puritan_n you_o have_v discipline_n without_o law_n or_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o law_n but_o what_o follow_v alas_o what_o do_v i_o find_v salute_v i_o in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o your_o next_o page_n l._n p._n 12._o now_o as_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o keep_v a_o serious_a watch_n upon_o these_o fisherman_n which_o pretend_v s._n peter_n but_o fish_v not_o with_o his_o net_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o neglect_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n p._n yet_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o you_o against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o against_o your_o puritan_n for_o touch_v those_o you_o humble_o beseech_v but_o concern_v these_o you_o only_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o what_o you_o only_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o and_o perhaps_o as_o prevail_v especial_o when_o you_o set_v it_o on_o in_o private_a as_o your_o open_a humble_o beseech_v yea_o be_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n or_o patriarcha_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n stile_n 3._o volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v and_o then_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o will_v surmount_v i_o humble_o beseech_v but_o what_o be_v this_o other_o sort_n of_o fisher_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o majesty_n to_o neglect_v or_o what_o these_o angler_n
to_o boot_v for_o then_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o may_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v all_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o watchman_n as_o your_o lordship_n know_v leo-well_a be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o those_o fisher_n can_v show_v the_o people_n this_o your_o book_n which_o as_o a_o vast_a net_n be_v able_a at_o one_o draught_n to_o enclose_v multitude_n by_o exert_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o of_o which_o anon_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dive_v deep_a enough_o to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o word_n not_o neglect_n somewhat_o of_o a_o moderate_a speech_n in_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o bark_n not_o neglect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a against_o the_o puritan_n minister_n good_a man_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o can_v better_o find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o large_a commentary_n of_o your_o practice_n which_o sum_v up_o together_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o neglect_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n negle_v mean_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o these_o puritan_n that_o do_v so_o pester_v your_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o you_o must_v make_v your_o main_a aim_n at_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o puritan_n minister_n for_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v put_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v help_v by_o your_o good_a law_n and_o we_o want_v law_n to_o dealâ—_n with_o your_o puritan_n conformist_n therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o with_o policy_n back_v with_o your_o royal_a power_n your_o majesty_n must_v set_v forth_o edict_n lay_v a_o straight_a charge_n on_o we_o prelate_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v for_o instance_n that_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n not_o by_o their_o curate_n do_v read_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n respective_o your_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n this_o will_v pack_v away_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o who_o i_o know_v will_v never_o read_v it_o leâ—_n another_o be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o for_o s._n gregory_n under_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v be_v pulish_v in_o print_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v safe_o keep_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n board_n and_o your_o proclamation_n since_o enjoin_v all_o order_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v make_v at_o the_o counsell-board_n a_o three_o to_o prohibit_v all_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o also_o preach_v on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o sunday_n a_o four_o prohibit_v controvert_v point_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o at_o all_o or_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v main_o pinch_v the_o puritan_n a_o five_o that_o whatsoever_o rite_n we_o bishop_n do_v or_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ratify_v under_o your_o majesty_n broad_a seal_n both_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o premunire_n and_o suppress_v clamour_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o enforce_v minister_n to_o obey_v they_o a_o six_o that_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v to_o inhibit_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v leave_v out_o that_o other_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o turn_v into_o as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v and_o to_o all_o these_o add_v under_o pain_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o heavy_a displeasure_n not_o nominate_v any_o particular_a punishment_n because_o of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v we_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o either_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o star-chamber_n do_v stand_v and_o thus_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o puritan_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o negle_v thus_o we_o know_v your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o thus_o load_v the_o king_n withal_o what_o thus_o to_o root_v out_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o your_o innovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v to_o make_v way_n for_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v have_v you_o not_o learn_v that_o principle_n in_o the_o politic_n that_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o another_o notable_a point_n of_o prudence_n i_o have_v read_v of_o for_o a_o prince_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v haply_o connive_v yet_o not_o to_o appear_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o such_o project_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n sing_v invidia_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tiranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 27.4_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n not_o caesar_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o weal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o he_o give_v way_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o your_o zeal_n so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v question_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v look_v too_o well_o enough_o the_o king_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o favour_n in_o spread_v his_o royal_a wing_n over_o you_o but_o my_o lord_n you_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v you_o now_o show_v how_o zealous_o and_o sincere_o you_o love_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n at_o this_o calamitous_a and_o dangerous_a time_n when_o you_o see_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o his_o native_a country_n fall_v off_o at_o one_o clap_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o purity_n nor_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o liberty_n as_o ancient_o they_o do_v before_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o by_o that_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o press_v as_o they_o complain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o you_o have_v make_v it_o which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o in_o your_o book_n you_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o true_a christian_a stomach_n than_o the_o burdened_a of_o their_o conscience_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o christian_a liberty_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v off_o but_o the_o late_a proclamation_n give_v at_o white-hall_n febru_n 27._o 1639._o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o scot_n discontent_n be_v the_o hierarchicall_a government_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v permit_v episcopal_a government_n establish_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o our_o kingdom_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o again_o the_o proclamation_n say_v and_o further_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o by_o our_o intention_n of_o introduce_v the_o service_n book_n into_o that_o kingdom_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o but_o mere_o to_o have_v a_o conformity_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v observe_v within_o both_o our_o other_o kingdom_n though_o il-minded_n man_n have_v wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v discontent_v with_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o worthy_a and_o admirable_a
about_o altar_n prelate_n call_v ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v consult_v your_o lordship_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o resolve_v they_o in_o these_o difficulty_n what_o will_v be_v your_o final_a determination_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o will_v you_o not_o allege_v heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o second_o psal._n 45.16_o prince_n in_o all_o land_n that_o be_v prelate_n for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n ergo_fw-la what_o ceremony_n the_o bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v you_o must_v observe_v these_o be_v your_o gloss_n and_o such_o interpretation_n as_o these_o we_o must_v look_v for_o of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o dextrous_a and_o expert_a in_o as_o 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5.4_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v fish_v all_o the_o world_n 10.13_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v kill_v the_o venetian_n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n otherwise_o not_o but_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o church_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v guide_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o only_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o guide_v the_o church_n but_o where_o difficult_a the_o church_n must_v guide_v it_o interpret_v it_o in_o difficulty_n then_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o guide_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n the_o church_n may_v interpret_v as_o she_o please_v no_o not_o so_o for_o you_o add_v ibid._n say_v yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n â—ath_v slip_v by_o she_o p._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n enterfeerinch_v each_o other_o first_o a_o caution_n evasion_n second_o a_o condition_n the_o caution_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o force_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o even_o the_o same_o that_o force_v it_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v defend_v that_o scripture_n from_o force_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n interpritation_n and_o those_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n but_o in_o no_o case_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v force_v you_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o show_v yourself_o so_o expert_a in_o force_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o most_o pitiful_o as_o both_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v all_o along_o appear_v but_o however_o the_o condition_n will_v help_v all_o force_v or_o not_o force_v the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n she_o may_v revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o now_o what_o be_v this_o just_a and_o further_a evidence_n or_o what_o this_o revise_v and_o what_o this_o slipe_n by_o she_o i_o take_v the_o sense_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o you_o lay_v your_o ground_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o index_n expurgatorious_a to_o revise_v but_o be_v that_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v as_o to_o correct_v and_o expunge_v or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_o interpret_v but_o indeed_o to_o expunge_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o book_n former_o print_v by_o authority_n in_o england_n have_v in_o any_o case_n slip_v by_o she_o or_o if_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v as_o prohibit_v book_n and_o so_o una_fw-la litura_fw-la cancel_v and_o withal_o whatsoever_o you_o find_v in_o any_o book_n which_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o resent_v to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o private_a man_n opinion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o you_o hasten_v this_o work_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o your_o time_n lest_o if_o you_o die_v such_o another_o phoenix_n will_v hardly_o arise_v out_o of_o your_o ash_n that_o will_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o adventure_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o that_o perplex_a estate_n whereinto_o you_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o make_v we_o a_o new_a declaration_n to_o certify_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o rather_o resolve_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o your_o own_o opinion_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n for_o than_o who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v prefer_v your_o lordship_n opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v former_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o the_o church_n may_v now_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o a_o millstone_n then_o of_o old_a as_o a_o dwarf_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n and_o so_o what_o slip_n have_v former_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o lordship_n with_o your_o chaplein_n and_o divine_n will_v so_o revise_v and_o repurg_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v upon_o record_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o most_o wish_a and_o desirable_a reconciliation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o far_o wide_a of_o your_o project_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n can_v tell_v what_o you_o late_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o revise_v of_o puritan_n book_n that_o so_o when_o you_o have_v purge_v out_o the_o puritanism_n there_o may_v be_v neither_o purity_n nor_o verity_n leave_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o orator_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a chaerea_n roman_a that_o he_o always_o have_v his_o head_n and_o eyebrow_n shave_n that_o man_n may_v take_v he_o not_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o a_o good_a man_n thus_o when_o you_o have_v give_v such_o book_n a_o dry_a shave_n you_o will_v make_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o 10.4_o david_n messenger_n who_o the_o young_a ammonitish_a king_n take_v and_o cause_v half_o their_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_n off_o and_o their_o garment_n to_o be_v curtal_v to_o their_o bare_a buttock_n but_o herein_o you_o prudent_o follow_v both_o the_o example_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o franciscus_n â_fw-la s._n clara_n who_o commend_v you_o for_o set_v afoot_o this_o project_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o stationer_n will_v look_v a_o little_a better_o to_o their_o to_o méro_n &_o â—rgasÃa_n the_o gain_n of_o their_o trade_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o freehold_n and_o livelihood_n as_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi of_o their_o masculine_a virtue_n and_o verity_n none_o will_v buy_v they_o except_o perhaps_o chandler_n to_o stop_v their_o mustard_n pot_n and_o put_v about_o their_o candle_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o book_n seller_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o copy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o copyhold_n of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o but_o time_n will_v try_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 18._o and_o though_o i_o can_v prophesy_v yet_o i_o fear_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o weaken_a by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v p._n can_v you_o prophesy_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o england_n as_o that_o high_a priest_n do_v 11.50_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o so_o can_v you_o prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o puritan_n christ_n member_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o whole_a generation_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o priest_n perish_v not_o but_o though_o you_o can_v no_o more_o than_o 24.1_o balaam_n pprophecy_n or_o bring_v a_o enchantment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n shall_v
curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
not_o see_v our_o inward_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o say_v not_o you_o our_o external_a worship_n be_v that_o light_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o see_v our_o devotion_n just_o as_o the_o pharisee_n 23.5_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o you_o do_v it_o to_o a_o high_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o you_o say_v scripture_n take_v this_o away_o and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o all_o your_o external_a worship_n and_o solemn_a service_n and_o great_a pomp_n and_o humble_a expression_n of_o devotion_n first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o devotion_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n second_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o i_o note_v before_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o false_o apply_v to_o your_o blind_a devotion_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o your_o external_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o your_o blind_a devotion_n so_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o that_o both_o actual_o in_o itself_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o beholder_n first_o actual_o in_o itself_o all_o false_a worship_n or_o will-worship_n for_o both_o be_v one_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o men._n now_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v or_o honour_v with_o any_o vain_a worship_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v great_o dishonour_v by_o it_o for_o such_o will-worship_n be_v a_o high_a presumption_n derogate_a from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v worship_a no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o himself_o have_v express_o command_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o such_o be_v all_o will-worship_n second_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v by_o such_o external_a will-worship_n effective_o in_o the_o beholder_n first_o because_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o great_a prelate_n as_o yourself_o use_v such_o gesture_n in_o god_n service_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v you_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o your_o sin_n as_o too_o many_o do_v second_o because_o in_o such_o false_a worship_n the_o near_o they_o think_v to_o 29.13_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o imitate_v of_o you_o the_o further_a off_o their_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n can_v glorify_v god_n now_o your_o will-worship_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o so_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o draw_v away_o man_n heart_n far_o from_o god_n as_o there_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o such_o as_o behold_v and_o affect_v and_o imitate_v your_o devise_n in_o external_a worship_n they_o be_v as_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o vainglory_n that_o they_o imitate_v and_o so_o please_v such_o a_o great_a man_n as_o yourself_o as_o they_o never_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n and_o last_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n but_o by_o good_a work_n spring_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o faith_n now_o your_o blind_a devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o rank_v among_o good_a work_n for_o good_a work_n be_v such_o and_o so_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o your_o external_a worship_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n and_o so_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v but_o every_o where_o express_o forbid_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o as_o aug._n say_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la a_o glare_a false_a worship_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o your_o external_a worship_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o devotion_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v to_o show_v that_o man_n thereby_o may_v see_v what_o kind_a of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v not_o any_o true_a but_o a_o false_a light_n i_o proceed_v but_o how_o have_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o you_o carry_v i_o so_o out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o i_o have_v over_o skip_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a before_o but_o yet_o come_v in_o here_o it_o will_v the_o more_o fit_o usher_v in_o the_o next_o which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o same_o page_n l._n ibid._n this_o i_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n more_o waver_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o want_n of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n a_o little_a 34._o before_o you_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o but_o now_o how_o right_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o you_o use_v a_o three_o word_n sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o this_o time_n we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o your_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o have_v your_o external_a worship_n as_o the_o great_a witness_n thereof_o of_o which_o your_o sincerity_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a hole_n in_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o your_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n due_o consider_v can_v we_o marvel_v if_o most_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v a_o waver_a yea_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o conscientious_a man_n indeed_o not_o such_o as_o you_o mean_v to_o wit_n mere_a formalist_n or_o newter_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o find_v multitude_n of_o they_o if_o multitude_n of_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o of_o your_o conscientious_a man_n be_v draw_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n want_v of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o whole_a nation_n drive_v aside_o and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v by_o your_o too_o much_o press_v upon_o they_o your_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o can_v set_v up_o your_o uniformity_n in_o too_o many_o church_n in_o england_n sure_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o first_o to_o have_v make_v all_o uniform_a at_o home_n before_o you_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o your_o neighbour-countrey_n and_o if_o too_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o uniform_a who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o you_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v not_o you_o and_o your_o brother_n prelate_n do_v pretty_a well_o to_o it_o in_o suspend_v silence_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o live_v so_o many_o minister_n witness_v norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n kent_n surrey_z and_o other_o diocese_n and_o shire_n will_v not_o these_o example_n terrify_v all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n but_o yet_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o your_o book_n anew_o will_v certain_o effect_v it_o or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n to_o deal_n clearly_n with_o your_o majesty_n these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n now_o no_o external_a action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n too_o many_o overburthen_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o few_o leave_n it_o naked_a etc._n etc._n ceremony_n be_v the_o hedge_n that_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o the_o indignity_n which_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n too_o common_o put_v upon_o it_o weakness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n which_o ceremony_n thing_n weak_a enough_o in_o themselves_o god_n know_v add_v even_o to_o religion_n itself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o all_z
and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o p._n i_o shall_v have_v here_o occasion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v more_o large_a upon_o your_o word_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n second_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o you_o speak_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o make_v your_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o lasty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n jesus_n christ_n who_o honour_n and_o regal_a sovereignty_n be_v here_o undermine_v by_o you_o for_o when_o king_n be_v misinform_v and_o miscounsel_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o they_o repose_v great_a confidence_n in_o and_o who_o judgement_n they_o most_o rely_v upon_o and_o have_v that_o high_a opinion_n of_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o weight_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o will_v &_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n honour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n now_o to_o your_o word_n and_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o your_o majesty_n what_o else_o sure_o one_o of_o your_o honourable_a place_n and_o in_o who_o such_o trust_n be_v repose_v shall_v deal_v clear_o with_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o wherein_o do_v you_o deal_v clear_o with_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o as_o you_o say_v in_o tell_v he_o these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o why_o a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o remember_v you_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o you_o put_v forth_o this_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o your_o reputation_n and_o now_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o your_o thought_n for_o decency_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o otherâ—_n make_v you_o thus_o to_o labour_n and_o no_o other_o than_o then_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o reputation_n yea_o and_o pag._n 9_o before_o cite_a do_v you_o not_o tell_v his_o majesty_n express_o say_v i_o have_v thus_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o occasion_n contradiction_n which_o both_o former_o and_o now_o again_o have_v lead_v this_o tract_n into_o the_o light_n all_o but_o how_o all_o where_o here_o be_v one_o more_o come_v in_o the_o rear_n not_o mention_v before_o which_o exclude_v all_o other_o say_v these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o you_o say_v you_o deal_v clear_o with_o his_o majesty_n do_v you_o not_o then_o deal_v clear_o in_o the_o rest_n you_o have_v occasion_n now_o to_o clear_v yourself_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o set_v your_o reputation_n aside_o these_o thought_n of_o you_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o you_o to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n for_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v be_v no_o small_a time_n in_o hammer_v this_o project_n how_o to_o beat_v and_o fashion_v it_o to_o such_o a_o decency_n and_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v decency_n certain_o that_o only_o be_v decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o approve_v and_o that_o be_v only_o that_o which_o himself_o command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o account_v and_o call_v that_o only_a decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o yourself_o or_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v devise_v for_o decent_a as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o her_o pompous_a devotion_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o can_v you_o say_v that_o your_o decency_n be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o rome_n perhaps_o you_o can_v yet_o attain_v to_o all_o she_o and_o if_o not_o she_o how_o can_v they_o with_o you_o be_v decent_a but_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n and_o mark_v out_o for_o such_o even_o by_o her_o very_a attire_n rev._n 17._o will_v christ_n trow_v you_o aporove_v that_o for_o decent_a in_o his_o spouse_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n fashion_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o provoke_v his_o jealousy_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o suspect_v your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o scarce_o a_o honest_a woman_n yea_o a_o honest_a woman_n for_o her_o credit_n sake_n will_v not_o go_v in_o gaudey_o and_o garish_a garb_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a strumpet_n and_o such_o too_o as_o whereby_o famous_a whore_n be_v know_v from_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a matron_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o decency_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v suit_v like_o her_o sister_n rome_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v for_o sister_n and_o both_o of_o one_o house_n and_o to_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o decency_n be_v not_o all_o your_o thought_n be_v also_o for_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n why_o what_o settlement_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o settle_v yea_o and_o 48.11_o upon_o the_o lees_n too_o in_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o before_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o not_o settle_v a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o those_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o all_o nonconformist_n silence_v and_o cashier_v be_v not_o all_o quiet_a then_o yea_o so_o quiet_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v quiet_o asleep_a and_o so_o secure_o settle_v i_o say_v again_o upon_o 1.12_o her_o lees._n what_o have_v now_o then_o make_v the_o disturbance_n and_o unsettle_a the_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o that_o begin_v with_o your_o primacy_n how_o so_o for_o just_a then_o when_o you_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o the_o chair_n begin_v there_o not_o to_o be_v republish_v with_o a_o addition_n that_o edict_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o profane_a sport_n wherein_o also_o god_n people_n who_o you_o call_v puritan_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o country_n then_o also_o begin_v there_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v a_o declaration_n with_o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o your_o 39_o article_n prohibe_v all_o dispute_n about_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n in_o those_o article_n and_o command_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o say_v may_v be_v take_v either_o way_n so_o as_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o gross_a unsettle_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o strew_n of_o the_o way_n to_o fr._n a_o s._n clara_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n and_o trent_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o with_o but_o small_a difference_n which_o book_n come_v forth_o be_v much_o grace_v by_o you_o in_o court_n and_o so_o that_o declaration_n because_o also_o a_o shelter_n to_o shroud_n your_o arminian_n faction_n against_o a_o storm_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v yea_o and_o to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n and_o defeat_v the_o truth_n have_v it_o no_o sure_a footing_n than_o your_o prevaricate_a article_n when_o once_o you_o can_v make_v your_o party_n good_a begin_v not_o then_o a_o order_n to_o be_v a_o new_a set_v forth_o with_o a_o enlargement_n of_o restraint_n reach_v even_o to_o dean_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o your_o church_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o sermon_n with_o those_o controvert_v point_n as_o of_o predestination_n election_n etc._n etc._n but_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o say_a declaration_n under_o your_o primacy_n begin_v there_o not_o a_o more_o remarkable_a restraint_n of_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o print_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o large_a licens_v of_o most_o notorious_a popish_a book_n as_o shelfords_n five_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o charity_n and_o the_o
of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o those_o or_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o although_o you_o call_v this_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o cry_v they_o all_o down_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o weakness_n be_v so_o cry_v especial_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v in_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o and_o to_o dismount_v your_o canon_n that_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o such_o consider_v not_o say_v you_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o most_o hate_a enemy_n the_o jesuit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v cry_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o else_o but_o by_o they_o sure_o by_o they_o here_o if_o right_o take_v it_o will_v prove_v very_o true_a you_o say_n by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o your_o ceremony_n for_o what_o be_v there_o whereby_o the_o jesuit_n do_v more_o climb_v and_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n than_o your_o cry_v up_o of_o your_o ceromony_n this_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o english_a pamphlet_n which_o they_o scatter_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v come_v amain_o towards_o rome_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o religion_n or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top-pinnacle_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o well_o you_o say_v their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n you_o say_v not_o your_o most_o hate_a addversary_n the_o jesuit_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v account_v jesuit_n no_o better_o than_o puritan_n though_o i_o think_v your_o lordship_n can_v give_v no_o great_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o hate_a enemy_n of_o those_o that_o most_o cry_v down_o your_o ceremony_n except_o you_o will_v give_v the_o jesuit_n precedency_n of_o you_o in_o persecute_v those_o man_n but_o i_o say_v your_o zeal_n for_o ceremony_n be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v the_o jesuit_n to_o that_o heaven_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o wit_n england_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v hasten_v and_o advance_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o put_v down_o of_o good_a minister_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n this_o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o jesuit_n climb_v up_o not_o now_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tyburn_n but_o to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mount_n tabor_n behold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n transform_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o so_o exceed_o help_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o this_o your_o handy_a work_n now_o publish_v for_o that_o end_n l._n p._n 21._o in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wide_a gate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n p._n so_o you_o have_v indeed_o have_v set_v open_a england_n broad_a gate_n that_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o train_n and_o trinket_n her_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n may_v have_v the_o more_o easy_a reentry_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ruffle_n of_o her_o ruff_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o the_o trojan_n at_o the_o subtle_a counsel_n of_o their_o perjure_a sinon_n break_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o city-wall_n to_o let_v in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n which_o unknown_a to_o they_o be_v full_a of_o arm_a greek_n their_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o city_n be_v surprise_v sack_a and_o burn_v so_o you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o not_o only_o set_v open_a the_o broad_a gate_n and_o make_v they_o wide_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o of_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n and_o supplant_n the_o most_o painful_a and_o godly_a minister_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o chariot_n and_o hose-man_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v prepare_v it_o by_o the_o set_v up_o of_o your_o altar_n and_o superstitious_a service_n and_o devotion_n attend_v thereupon_o all_o conformable_a to_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o your_o book_n now_o publish_v as_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v lead_v again_o you_o have_v in_o this_o also_o lay_v open_a those_o wide_a gate_n of_o your_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o therein_o you_o have_v in_o some_o respect_v make_v those_o broad_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n wide_a than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o at_o after_o in_o your_o book_n you_o can_v find_v a_o broad_a way_n for_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n to_o find_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n only_o you_o have_v altogether_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v no_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n as_o have_v be_v note_v you_o add_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o p._n my_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o saint_n faith_n except_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o or_o with_o those_o saint_n except_o to_o persecute_v and_o root_v they_o out_o or_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o saint_n certain_o then_o you_o must_v become_v anothergate_n man_n then_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v your_o tyranny_n your_o hypocrisy_n your_o superstition_n your_o persecution_n your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n must_v be_v utter_o abandon_v except_o by_o continue_v in_o they_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o next_o canonize_v saint_n to_o ignatius_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n late_o canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a service_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o so_o may_v you_o haply_o after_o 100_o year_n come_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o notable_a service_n you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o profess_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o it_o l._n p._n 22._o i_o have_v deliver_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v p._n what_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o you_o profess_v we_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v in_o this_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o shall_v further_o and_o more_o full_o in_o your_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v do_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heart_n only_o where_o we_o find_v your_o hypocrisy_n so_o palpable_a as_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o perspective_n to_o see_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o where_o we_o find_v your_o word_n so_o direct_o contradict_v your_o deed_n and_o practice_n the_o clear_a index_n of_o your_o mind_n express_v and_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n we_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o it_o both_o because_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o so_o as_o your_o own_o heart_n when_o you_o think_v it_o single_a may_v double_v with_o you_o and_o that_o other_o also_o take_v warning_n by_o such_o a_o dangerous_a example_n as_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o england_n may_v not_o also_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o your_o deep_a dissimulation_n l._n ibid._n in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v p._n for_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o say_v no_o more_o have_v touch_v before_o how_o strong_a that_o back_n have_v need_v to_o be_v that_o bear_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o be_v this_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o compile_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n to_o reconcile_v england_n with_o
rome_n what_o thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v return_v you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o and_o have_v you_o more_o charity_n or_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o have_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n in_o you_o whereof_o you_o give_v account_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o faith_n testify_v wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o will_v say_v as_o jerome_n say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la the_o discovery_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v our_o victory_n so_o thus_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o hope_n and_o testify_v your_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o irrevocable_o upon_o record_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o former_o namely_o as_o of_o one_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o error_n with_o his_o nurse_n milk_n 3._o as_o the_o orator_n speak_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o what_o to_o expect_v of_o you_o hereafter_o that_o as_o you_o have_v live_v a_o most_o notorious_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o still_o so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o disguise_a but_o unmask_v enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o however_o you_o may_v flatter_v yourself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n yet_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o of_o your_o former_a life_n but_o die_v as_o you_o have_v live_v you_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n in_o expect_v god_n blessing_n or_o favour_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o your_o dedicatory_a to_o your_o discourse_n as_o follow_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n l._n p._n 2._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v p._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o namely_o that_o wherein_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v prelate_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n we_o have_v also_o make_v a_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o divine_a what_o christian_n we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o but_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n o_o poor_a christian_n that_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v at_o the_o allowance_n of_o antichristian_a lord_n who_o will_v bring_v into_o bondage_n god_n people_n by_o chain_v they_o up_o in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o do_v with_o they_o as_o 11.2_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o jabeth_n gilead_n on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n say_v 14.20_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n téleio_fw-la ginesthe_n be_v perfect_a and_o 6.1_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n and_o 14._o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o you_o allow_v christian_n only_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v so_o as_o what_o they_o read_v except_o with_o the_o very_a read_n they_o do_v as_o easy_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o read_v it_o they_o must_v not_o meditate_v further_o of_o it_o but_o in_o what_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o read_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n judgement_n so_o as_o you_o will_v exclude_v your_o christian_n from_o be_v of_o those_o 2·_a bless_a man_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v which_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o 5.14_o use_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o evil_a yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n very_o emphatical_a diâ—_n to_o exin_n by_o a_o habitual_a use_n or_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o sense_n gegumnasmâ—na_n exercise_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o a_o exercise_n as_o wrestler_n or_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o victory_n do_v use_n which_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n be_v train_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o long_a exercise_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v but_o command_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o aknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o berean_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dugenésteroi_fw-mi more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thesselonica_fw-la in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o paul_n teach_v loe_o â—ere_z they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n they_o forth_o for_o man_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n but_o you_o will_v have_v your_o christian_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o base-minded_a as_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o your_o church-authority_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o what_o you_o mean_v hereby_o except_o to_o bring_v into_o your_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuitical_a blind_a obedience_n captivate_v the_o people_n sense_n to_o your_o dictate_v that_o they_o may_v pin_n their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n upon_o your_o priest_n sleeve_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o at_o after_o again_o these_o word_n of_o you_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n depend_v to_o which_o all_o your_o answer_n in_o full_a be_v as_o before_z wherein_o you_o easy_o let_v the_o jesuit_n slip_n and_o run_v away_o with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n for_o particular_n all_o unlearned_a person_n must_v depend_v but_o you_o understand_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o plain_o confess_v at_o after_o but_o your_o word_n here_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o very_o good_a stead_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a item_n to_o all_o the_o reader_n of_o your_o book_n not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o first_o to_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o mouth_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o
and_o so_o no_o title_n to_o god_n grace_n either_o to_o accompany_v or_o assist_v it_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v his_o commission_n with_o they_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assist_a grace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o be_v both_o show_v before_o and_o will_v yet_o more_o that_o your_o present_a church_n be_v prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n a_o church_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a order_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o your_o government_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o so_o your_o church_n be_v of_o no_o auhority_n nor_o do_v you_o faithful_o and_o true_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o superstitious_a devise_n nor_o do_v you_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o suppress_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oppress_v his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n assume_v make_v void_a christ_n eternal_a law_n as_o before_o so_o as_o god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o david_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o not_o to_o any_o of_o your_o usurp_a authority_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85._o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a p._n the_o same_o man_n still_o but_o what_o if_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v this_o paradox_n so_o she_o shall_v take_v up_o rome_n practice_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o to_o read_v it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v do_v if_o once_o you_o can_v obtain_v voice_n in_o convocation_n as_o what_o may_v not_o you_o do_v to_o make_v this_o your_o bare_a assertion_n and_o antichristian_a opinion_n a_o irrefragable_a canon_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v make_v way_n and_o her_o tradition_n clear_v their_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v their_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o very_o reverent_o and_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a sum_n of_o your_o word_n here_o no_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o esteem_v high_o and_o reverent_o of_o it_o no_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o puâ—_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a so_o as_o till_o he_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o persuasion_n he_o can_v have_v till_o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o here_o i_o note_v again_o how_o you_o put_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n single_a and_o alone_a forget_v to_o second_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n grace_n ordinary_a grace_n when_o you_o do_v mention_v it_o it_o be_v but_o when_o you_o stumble_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o stale_a it_o be_v your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85_o 86._o three_o you_o to_o wit_n a._n c._n pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la true_o by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n p._n the_o pretence_n of_o a._n c._n herein_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n only_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o your_o primacy_n do_v hold_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v or_o may_v have_v shape_v your_o answer_n thus_o a._n c._n distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n know_v you_o not_o who_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n true_a it_o be_v that_o former_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o some_o private_a man_n all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a although_o very_o learn_v i_o confess_v and_o of_o great_a note_n place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v and_o write_v so_o against_o you_o but_o that_o be_v only_o their_o private_a opinion_n though_o all_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o now_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o what_o you_o do_v pretend_v i_o do_v thus_o interpret_v we_o do_v not_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o not_o say_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o how_o so_o perhaps_o not_o any_o have_v say_v yet_o this_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o thorough_a and_o serious_a read_v over_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n therein_o to_o convince_v he_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o yield_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o himself_o shift_n but_o at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n and_o poor_a put_v off_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o the_o jesuit_n pretence_n or_o rather_o true_a assertion_n for_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o only_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o as_o you_o express_v the_o jesuit_n but_o we_o find_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o they_o never_o say_v at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v your_o own_o flam._n but_o what_o our_o â—ormer_a divine_n have_v write_v hereof_o they_o have_v with_o such_o argument_n confirm_v as_o not_o you_o with_o all_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n of_o which_o you_o patch_v up_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o answer_n oudè_fw-la gru_fw-la not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o question_n as_o you_o state_n it_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v your_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n of_o your_o own_o state_v do_v you_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o
same_o unchangeable_a truth_n still_o and_o have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n both_o to_o reconcile_v those_o difference_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n it_o be_v true_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n 25.14_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o you_o have_v all_o along_o your_o book_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o take_v not_o with_o you_o for_o your_o guide_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o prusume_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n when_o you_o go_v so_o sole_o and_o single_o to_o work_v but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n the_o not_o consult_v the_o prelate_n or_o because_o the_o papist_n object_n as_o you_o the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a and_o dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n in_o our_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o as_o by_o ariadnee_n thread_n through_o those_o manifold_a meander_n of_o that_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v it_o or_o that_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o one_o with_o that_o church_n whereof_o none_o be_v and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v and_o like_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n as_o before_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o blindfold_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o traditional_a authority_n of_o this_o your_o church_n what_o know_v we_o but_o by_o such_o authority_n you_o may_v tell_v we_o put_v the_o â—ible_a clasp_v into_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v cantain_v within_o those_o clasp_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o you_o have_v authority_n for_o it_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o your_o bibles_n of_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o express_a charge_n bind_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o do_v it_o not_o all_o the_o book_n forfeit_v which_o may_v breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o people_n that_o those_o book_n also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o now_o one_o hereupon_o open_v the_o bible_n and_o light_v upon_o either_o that_o ridiculous_a tale_n of_o tobies_n dog_n or_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o tell_v tobiaâ—_n that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o fish_n liver_n that_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o razis_n kill_v of_o himself_o and_o commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o that_o of_o the_o same_o author_n doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o write_v that_o story_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v possible_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v as_o be_v ridiculous_a false_a vain_a impious_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n of_o thaâ—_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherewith_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v equal_o bind_v in_o all_o bible_n or_o else_o that_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v while_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o full_a of_o vain_a lie_n and_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o perhaps_o you_o may_v come_v in_o also_o as_o dedicatory_a time_n and_o plaâ—e_v will_v permit_v with_o your_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la to_o boot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o agree_v therein_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o at_o last_o when_o your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n have_v sufficient_o prepare_v the_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o bring_v in_o your_o tradition_n apostolic_a accompany_v with_o the_o decretall_n of_o gratian_n which_o your_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n equal_a with_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n but_o however_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o commend_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v away_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o your_o zeal_n will_v have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n not_o suffer_v any_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v without_o it_o which_o be_v as_o bâ—_n one_o say_v as_o a_o blakamore_n place_v between_o two_o pure_a unspotted_a virgin_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n so_o place_v your_o blackamoor_n as_o lady_n put_v a_o black_a patch_n upon_o their_o cheek_n or_o chin_n as_o a_o foil_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o fair_a so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a or_o the_o better_a to_o be_v know_v as_o thing_n by_o their_o contrary_n as_o white_a by_o black_a or_o the_o straight_a by_o the_o crooked_a or_o truth_n by_o error_n laetom_n stand_v near_o it_o and_o though_o hierome_n who_o exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la morum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o consider_v both_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n and_o vanity_n and_o commend_v impiety_n and_o confess_v uncertainty_n in_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o may_v be_v i_o think_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o thrust_v out_o that_o blackamoor_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n from_o between_o those_o two_o fair_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n l._n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n p._n how_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o principle_n allow_v to_o theologie_n this_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n do_v you_o not_o forget_v tradition_n now_o do_v you_o not_o reckon_v that_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o chief_a as_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v grant_v or_o perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v your_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o theology_n what_o then_o perhaps_o of_o muthology_n the_o science_n of_o set_v forth_o fable_n or_o of_o buttologie_n the_o science_n of_o much_o babble_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o argologie_n the_o science_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n or_o carphologie_n a_o gather_n of_o chaff_n as_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n show_v we_o where_o the_o wheat_n be_v only_o your_o tradition_n be_v no_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o therefore_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o the_o pure_a corn_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a say_v you_o that_o theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o science_n which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o what_o be_v theologie_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o however_o it_o be_v with_o other_o science_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o theologie_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o beggarly_a so_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v their_o a'itemata_fw-la some_o principle_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o mathematics_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o may_v have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o queen_n theologie_n to_o which_o all_o other_o science_n be_v but_o handmaid_n as_o to_o exempt_v she_o from_o be_v a_o beggar_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o too_o which_o be_v her_o own_o and_o in_o she_o own_o possession_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o theology_n prime_a principle_n which_o
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
so_o fit_a as_o his_o own_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v weekly_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a law_n and_o in_o which_o day_n we_o rest_v do_v partake_v and_o communicate_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a rest_n begin_v here_o by_o christ_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o pangúrei_fw-it solemn_a general_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o certain_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v you_o may_v examine_v how_o far_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o if_o those_o act_n edict_n and_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v avow_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v press_v and_o if_o with_o rome_n you_o be_v thus_o fall_v holy_a you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o heretical_a yea_o more_o than_o that_o infidel_n for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n 141._o than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o err_v in_o one_o or_o more_o though_o not_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n but_o if_o you_o thus_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a how_o be_v you_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o say_v for_o holiness_n be_v essential_a unto_o and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a it_o be_v holy_a for_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la &_o partium_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a be_v holy_a so_o every_o member_n and_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n mystical_a whereof_o he_o the_o head_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o say_v again_o 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n hâ—s_v body_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n flow_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o christ_n spirit_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n even_o as_o a_o man_n head_n communicate_v of_o animal_n spirit_n of_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o except_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o will_v have_v a_o dead_a member_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n indeed_o a_o dead_a member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o moreâ—_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o say_v thus_o though_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n not_o scarce_o can_v you_o rake_v it_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o but_o haply_o you_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o your_o charity_n will_v provide_v one_o refuge_n for_o it_o that_o though_o thus_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o study_v this_o point_n a_o little_a better_o how_o to_o make_v it_o good_a how_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a become_v heretical_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o l._n p._n 141.142_o those_o error_n that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v still_o be_v holy_a p._n this_o confirm_v what_o before_o i_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o church_n of_o chhist_n because_o by_o your_o own_o verdict_n not_o holy_a for_o her_o error_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o die_v in_o grain_n so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o change_v colour_n nor_o look_v of_o another_o hue_n for_o both_o they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o since_o their_o first_o hatch_n they_o have_v be_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n confirm_v and_o at_o last_o most_o irrefragable_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o elsewhere_o instance_n worship_n of_o image_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o seven_o general_n transubstantiation_n first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterian_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v first_o by_o boniface_n 3._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o with_o many_o or_o most_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o their_o several_a erection_n upon_o all_o occasion_n more_o and_o more_o ratify_v never_o any_o correct_v and_o by_o general_a practice_n uphold_v and_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o conviction_n stiff_o maintain_v be_v they_o not_o die_v in_o grain_n then_o and_o if_o so_o you_o confess_v they_o consist_v not_o of_o holiness_n but_o say_v you_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a melitant_a church_n must_v still_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o enterfere_v again_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v holy_a still_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n militant_a be_v she_o therefore_o holy_a say_v not_o you_o your_o church_n militant_a may_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o fall_v have_v she_o not_o for_o her_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o if_o she_o keep_v up_o the_o creed_n what_o call_v you_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v lose_v holiness_n ergo_fw-la lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n l._n p._n 142._o i_o say_v it_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v if_o those_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v speech_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n p._n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a if_o you_o do_v but_o say_v it_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a you_o say_v how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o here_o i_o remember_v a_o little_a before_o you_o perform_v a_o thankless_a office_n for_o the_o protestant_n in_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o as_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o separation_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o put_v the_o fault_n on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v which_o may_v be_v aswell_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o papist_n but_o speak_v out_o l._n p._n 145._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o
work_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o binius_fw-la his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o indeed_o peruse_v well_o those_o tract_n and_o yet_o have_v persist_v such_o a_o tant_a of_o that_o heresy_n which_o arminius_n of_o late_o have_v rake_v out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o counsel_n have_v remaund_v to_o hell_n you_o for_o your_o part_n and_o so_o other_o too_o may_v true_o call_v it_o that_o great_a bewitch_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o aurang_n as_o you_o say_v do_v set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n wherein_o they_o follow_v augustins_n judgement_n before_o they_o how_o have_v you_o set_v the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n right_o of_o be_v one_o instrument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o great_a if_o not_o sole_a of_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o edict_n no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o as_o provincial_n wherein_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v set_v so_o right_o before_o you_o unset_v they_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o augustine_n and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o be_v make_v like_o janus_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o look_v but_z frown_o upon_o the_o orthodox_n party_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o your_o arminian_n favourite_n and_o that_o with_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n as_o who_o may_v find_v their_o opinion_n in_o your_o article_n and_o so_o not_o only_a impunity_n for_o preach_v they_o but_o dignity_n in_o your_o church_n for_o but_o affect_v and_o hold_v those_o opinion_n so_o great_a a_o bewitch_a heresy_n be_v it_o o_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o qui_fw-la primus_fw-la tenes_fw-fr the_o pilot_n that_o steer_v the_o stern_a if_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o shame_n and_o have_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o circaean_a cup_n blush_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o notorious_a practice_n in_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o print_n of_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n save_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o and_o for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n be_v already_o kindle_v now_o come_v think_v to_o blanch_v all_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o this_o and_o that_o council_n and_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o that_o great_a bewitch_a pelagian_a heresy_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o baby_n grow_v or_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o that_o dotage_n as_o to_o believe_v because_o her_o arch-prelate_n tell_v she_o such_o a_o provincial_n council_n wherein_n s._n augustine_n be_v condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o another_o provincial_n set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o those_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n therefore_o her_o arminian_n pilot_n be_v no_o pelagian_a think_v thou_o i_o say_v to_o bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o these_o thy_o enchantment_n which_o thou_o work_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n sure_o heaven_n patience_n can_v long_o brook_v these_o dare_n and_o deep_a dissemble_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o thread_n fine_a enough_o for_o hypocrisy_n to_o make_v a_o veil_n of_o l._n p._n 155._o to_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n our_o prince_n and_o the_o clergy_n principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v p._n you_o tell_v we_o dedicatory_a before_o how_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n and_o clergy_n this_o be_v some_o enlargement_n for_o clergy_n be_v not_o one_o priest_n except_o one_o priest_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o clergy_n collective_a and_o yet_o suppose_v your_o whole_a clergy_n of_o priest_n be_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n what_o relation_n have_v you_o to_o the_o prince_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o prince_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n beware_v of_o that_o no_o you_o be_v content_a but_o to_o obtain_v a_o congè_a or_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o have_v your_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v you_o alone_o for_o reformation_n the_o prince_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o further_o that_o be_v your_o sole_a work_n but_o yet_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o two_o pattern_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n touch_v before_o to_o wit_n of_o king_n ezechiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 29._o and_o king_n josia_n 4._o reg._n 23._o though_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v cite_v 2_o king_n 23._o according_a to_o our_o english_a but_o you_o love_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a better_o now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o mate_v themselves_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o together_o with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a father_n in_o israel_n like_o a_o parliament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o look_v strict_o to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o 205._o that_o those_o king_n reform_v no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n of_o god_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n reform_v not_o but_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o according_a to_o god_n prescript_n law_n but_o now_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o the_o prince_n leave_n which_o you_o can_v no_o where_o show_n god_n prescript_n law_n for_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a or_o rather_o sole_a for_o reformation_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o reformation_n shall_v we_o have_v or_o can_v we_o expect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v under_o reformation_n as_o you_o dedicatory_a tell_v we_o before_o although_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o call_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o authority_n a_o half_a reformation_n because_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n say_v the_o great_a fox_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o his_o ear_n crop_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n in_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o this_o be_v call_v a_o reformateon_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v herself_o well_o separate_v from_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o reformation_n that_o give_v you_o content_a and_o much_o less_o that_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n well_o what_o reformation_n be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o mean_v here_o sure_o the_o same_o which_o you_o mean_v before_o by_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o reformation_n clear_o expound_v and_o in_o sum_n your_o reformation_n here_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o half_a reformation_n because_o it_o retain_v the_o prelacy_n with_o some_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n deformation_n so_o this_o your_o reformation_n shall_v make_v that_o up_o in_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n full_a and_o whole_a a_o thing_n indeed_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o but_o be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o the_o hierarchy_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a ruff_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o england_n for_o like_v will_v to_o like_v as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o colyer_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v every_o thing_n aspire_v after_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o thence_o all_o hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n now_o adays_o have_v and_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prelate_n natural_o affect_v their_o native_a country_n rome_n as_o the_o roman_a ovid._n poet_n say_v in_o his_o banishment_n nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la ducit_fw-la &_o immemores_fw-la
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o
and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o call_v such_o ignorant_a though_o perhaps_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o romish_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a altar_n and_o service_n i_o tell_v you_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o 10.21_o will_v worship_v you_o can_v drink_v say_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o then_o your_o altar_n and_o altar-service_n be_v a_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v of_o man_n presumption_n in_o devise_v and_o impose_v it_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v overthrow_v call_v you_o such_o service_n a_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n set_v up_o for_o the_o calf_n as_o he_o do_v aaron_n calf_n though_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n even_o as_o you_o say_v christ_n god_n allmighties_n seat_n be_v there_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o as_o in_o your_o print_a allow_a book_n christ_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o no_o sure_o as_o those_o by_o their_o false_a representation_n and_o altar_n worship_v the_o devil_n so_o do_v you_o as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o so_o as_o when_o true_o religious_a christian_n see_v you_o set_v up_o and_o use_v all_o your_o popish_a superstition_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o call_v god_n house_n so_o your_o altar_n image_n adoration_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n stand_v and_o a_o crucifix_n over_o it_o and_o round_o about_o guard_v with_o your_o image_n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o step_v over_o your_o church-threshold_n and_o may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o and_o right_o apply_v to_o your_o now_o church_n of_o england_n altar_n and_o image_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n do_v to_o revolt_a israelâ—_n 10.11_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o devise_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o fruit_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o land_n they_o have_v make_v goodly_a image_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a he_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n he_o shall_v spoil_v their_o image_n yeâ—_n by_o this_o mean_n your_o hoist_v up_o your_o altar_n and_o image_n well-minded_a christian_n come_v now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n allow_v by_o statute_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o find_v they_o smell_v rank_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n now_o make_v up_o with_o your_o altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o bind_v and_o carry_v captive_a back_o to_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n again_o whereas_o till_o your_o new_a come_v in_o their_o stomach_n do_v though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n digest_v the_o old_a but_o now_o it_o be_v with_o many_o christian_n as_o with_o man_n who_o see_v a_o bare_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o habit_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a thief_n yet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n clear_o can_v by_o those_o judge_n who_o part_n and_o member_n they_o be_v whether_o a_o honest_a man_n or_o a_o knave_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v former_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n as_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o leg_n or_o foot_n as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o habit_n as_o a_o surplice_n and_o all_o these_o 3_o be_v call_v by_o politiâ—_n some_o of_o note_n the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n she_o general_o take_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o some_o honest_a matron_n but_o now_o popery_n beginning_n to_o put_v off_o her_o mask_n and_o to_o show_v her_o face_n more_o clear_o than_o before_o as_o in_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o many_o and_o repair_v of_o some_o old_a as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedrall_n and_o chapel_n adoration_n before_o towards_z and_o to_o they_o publication_n of_o popish_a pamphlet_n in_o english_a by_o authority_n oppression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n open_a and_o allow_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n open_a and_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o god_n witness_n testify_v against_o such_o notorious_a innovation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o indeed_o she_o have_v make_v you_o her_o mouth_n that_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o now_o i_o say_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a unless_o they_o be_v stone-blind_a begin_v to_o see_v suspecteâ—_n that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n former_o so_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n nose_n to_o the_o grindstone_n and_o yoke_v their_o perhaps_o tender_a conscience_n be_v but_o the_o hand_n leg_n foot_n habit_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o dare_v never_o have_v show_v her_o impudent_a face_n so_o bold_o in_o these_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o the_o beam_n thereof_o till_o now_o with_o such_o 9_o mist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_v have_v shinned_a forth_o so_o bright_a have_v not_o your_o old_a ceremony_n usher_v she_o in_o so_o as_o now_o as_o those_o 20._o syrian_n with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n when_o ahab_n say_v of_o benhadad_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n catch_v the_o word_n present_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reply_v thy_o brother_n benhadad_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v by_o you_o a_o booâ—â—_n sister_n of_o england_n and_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n suit_v sister-like_a in_o rome_n rite_n and_o relic_n dare_v and_o do_v quick_o catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n thy_o sister_n if_o not_o thy_o mother_n rome_n so_o as_o the_o proverb_n may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n verify_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n if_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o father_n again_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v well_o pass_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o ridiculous_a where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n those_o former_a ceremony_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v so_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o what_o need_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o testify_v this_o except_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o silence_v and_o other_o vexation_n only_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n as_o many_o do_v now_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o your_o new_a or_o else_o you_o so_o shuffle_v these_o word_n in_o and_o so_o pack_v they_o together_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o reader_n that_o weigh_v your_o word_n more_o by_o the_o sound_n then_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o rather_o want_v of_o sense_n he_o may_v run_v away_o with_o this_o apprehension_n as_o if_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o few_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o rather_o wish_v they_o all_o long_a ago_o at_o rome_n again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n out_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la which_o by_o put_v it_o down_o with_o approbation_n you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o own_o doubtless_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n but_o profit_v they_o doubtless_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o nay_o doubtless_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o no_o way_n profit_v the_o people_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o no_o body_n unless_o for_o you_o prelate_n to_o uphold_v and_o exercise_v your_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bring_v fee_n into_o your_o court_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o church_n he_o live_v in_o although_o he_o be_v a_o
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a too_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o profess_v the_o gospel_n never_o have_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o bayeyard-like_a bold_a misleader_n as_o this_o great_a worth_n of_o canterbury_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v or_o will_v certain_o prove_v in_o effect_n if_o it_o find_v as_o blind_a disciple_n to_o deal_v witthall_o as_o itself_o be_v a_o master_n although_o it_o be_v much_o hope_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v conceive_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o worth_n as_o to_o account_v you_o for_o the_o most_o profound_a divine_a the_o most_o pregnant_a politician_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o your_o book_n with_o a_o correct_a judgement_n will_v either_o convert_v he_o from_o this_o error_n or_o at_o least_o prevent_v that_o this_o error_n of_o your_o doctorship_n shall_v not_o commence_v or_o proceed_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o heresy_n l._n p._n 303._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o that_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n p._n sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o whether_o you_o and_o rome_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v will_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n certain_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o truth_n for_o a_o falsehood_n wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o agree_v but_o how_o true_a your_o belief_n with_o rome_n be_v and_o how_o true_a this_o truth_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v but_o will_v this_o hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n that_o in_o what_o you_o and_o rome_n agree_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o agree_v in_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o will-worship_n antichristianisme_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o forespecify_v ergo_fw-la be_v it_o safe_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n or_o for_o who_o safe_a safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n triumphant_a here_o and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o your_o persecution_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o you_o add_v ibid._n that_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o region_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n ergo_fw-la rather_o than_o fail_v if_o rome_n will_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o will_v believe_v as_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o agree_v you_o must_v and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a belief_n l._n p._n 307._o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n p._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n than_o your_o liturgy_n agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o romish_a messal_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o for_o sure_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o a_o jesuit_n mouth_n give_v we_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o in_o your_o liturgy_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o diogenes_n say_v when_o the_o people_n applaud_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o say_v wherein_o have_v i_o miscarry_v myself_o that_o this_o people_n do_v so_o commend_v i_o l._n p._n 318._o though_o dr._n white_a late_a bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v more_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o since_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v do_v he_o the_o right_a which_o his_o learning_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a p._n first_o for_o dr._n white_a he_o be_v now_o dead_a which_o he_o be_v long_o before_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o for_o his_o deserve_a pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o mean_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o she_o and_o of_o which_o faith_n he_o also_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o minister_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o how_o great_a it_o be_v his_o work_n extant_a can_v witness_v as_o namely_o his_o approbation_n prefix_v to_o your_o now_o brother_n of_o chichester_n his_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o arminian_n heresy_n together_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n at_o least_o with_o doulia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o assay_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o he_o will_v solemn_a è_fw-la coelo_fw-la tollere_fw-la also_o dr._n whites_n book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v no_o sabbath_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v moral_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n allow_v also_o of_o vain_a sport_n and_o profane_a pastime_n on_o that_o day_n and_o commend_v of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n be_v place_v and_o such_o like_a stuff_n in_o all_o which_o he_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n only_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v again_o he_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o the_o brave_a champion_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n or_o yet_o succeed_a time_n may_v hope_v to_o produce_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o right_n which_o your_o lordship_n do_v he_o and_o which_o his_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o forget_v here_o to_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n which_o you_o indeed_o give_v he_o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o your_o book_n but_o now_o his_o lordship_n be_v dead_a let_v not_o lord_n and_o bishop_n be_v separate_v in_o any_o case_n no_o not_o by_o death_n itself_o for_o indeed_o lord-bishop_n be_v a_o peculiar_a title_n difference_v you_o from_o all_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v for_o the_o only_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v before_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o pastor_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o as_o king_n of_o old_a be_v style_v tyranni_fw-la and_o that_o in_o meliorâ—m_n partem_fw-la until_o degenerate_v into_o lawless_a tyrant_n indeed_o good_a king_n will_v thereupon_o never_o after_o be_v call_v tiranni_fw-la but_o king_n so_o the_o reform_a church_n see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n grâ—w_o to_o be_v odious_a the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o it_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n into_o a_o diocesan_n lordship_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o this_o cause_n lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o the_o name_n be_v good_a as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n over_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v herein_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v who_o when_o their_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o lâ—st_o whereof_o be_v tarqvinius_n surname_v superius_o for_o his_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o ever_o banish_v both_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o commonweal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o recompense_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o lordly_a title_n in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o a_o well_o deserve_a man_n you_o add_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a aâ—_n well_o aâ—_n he_o this_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v of_o he_o right_o for_o indeed_o his_o main_a
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o high-throne_n in_o oppress_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n least_o by_o stand_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n against_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o her_o rebellion_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n god_n be_v provoke_v altogether_o to_o confound_v she_o so_o as_o if_o a_o more_o mature_a reformation_n of_o such_o hideous_a enormity_n whereof_o the_o relator_n be_v here_o by_o the_o replyer_n convince_v be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o and_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o look_v for_o peace_n or_o any_o good_a not_o have_v thus_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v but_o to_o bewray_v a_o mind_n desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o last_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n to_o all_o these_o his_o high_a charge_n upon_o the_o relator_n have_v for_o some_o special_a reason_n to_o himself_o not_o set_v his_o name_n it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o yet_o fear_v of_o man_n by_o other_o example_n when_o as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a edict_n command_v that_o the_o repyer_n whoever_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o and_o appear_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o all_o his_o allegation_n against_o the_o relator_n assure_v he_o of_o a_o equal_a just_a and_o fair_a unpartial_a hear_n in_o such_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o replyer_n himself_o shall_v nominate_v and_o appeal_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v less_o than_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o whole_a land_n do_v with_o all_o importunity_n call_v for_o he_o the_o replyer_n will_v then_o be_v ready_a god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o present_v himself_o and_o personal_o face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o honourable_a court_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o set_v he_o a-work_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o make_v good_a his_o whole_a reply_n against_o the_o relator_n it_o will_v therefore_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o weighty_a premise_n serious_o consider_v and_o upon_o your_o mature_a revisall_n of_o this_o reply_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o brief_a content_n thereof_o prefix_v to_o the_o reply_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o sound_a and_o sollide_a judgement_n direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o all-swaying_a hand_n and_o for_o vindicate_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o honour_n so_o deep_o suffer_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o stay_v of_o god_n hand_n stretch_v out_o and_o the_o prevent_n of_o further_a calamity_n not_o only_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o into_o your_o royal_a hand_n the_o speedy_a reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v and_o all_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n still_o for_o that_o must_v bear_v all_o the_o burden_n since_o the_o relator_n primacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o altar_n which_o where_o ever_o they_o stand_v do_v stand_v in_o open_a defiance_n against_o christ_n another_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o your_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o three_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o four_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o all_o order_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v a_o five_o for_o the_o restore_n in_o integrum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o charge_n but_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o ceremony_n all_o those_o godly_a minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n or_o mucâ—_n less_o disloyalty_n towards_o your_o majesty_n for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o say_a book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o a_o six_o if_o not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o quite_o release_n and_o set_v at_o full_a liberty_n your_o three_o poor_a banish_a prisoner_n that_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n break_v not_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o bar_n and_o roof_n of_o their_o straight_a enclosure_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o provoke_a of_o their_o wrath_n to_o dart_v down_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n to_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o state_n while_o as_o a_o tall_a cedar_n or_o sturdy_a oak_n it_o stout_o lift_v itself_o up_o on_o high_a as_o if_o it_o will_v threaten_v heaven_n throne_n and_o last_o all_o this_o do_v without_o which_o what_o can_v prosper_v and_o that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o scotland_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o with_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deprecate_a of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a writ_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o redress_v and_o remove_v of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o shall_v your_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v and_o your_o crown_n flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o royal_a posterity_n which_o the_o petitioner_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o solicit_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o principal_a passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n king_n and_o first_o to_o the_o relator_n epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o left-hand_a figure_n note_v the_o page_n of_o the_o relator_n book_n the_o right-hand_a the_o replyer_n l._n page_n 1._o how_o the_o prelate_n by_o pin_v his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n patronage_n do_v thereby_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o patronise_a all_o the_o blasspemy_n &_o falsity_n therein_o page_n 2._o 2._o what_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o prelate_n seek_v it_o ibid._n 7._o what_o use_v the_o prelate_n make_v of_o god_n restore_v he_o from_o his_o fever_n p._n 3._o 7._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n of_o some_o bitter_a man_n with_o a_o short_a narration_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o tragical_a suffering_n ibid._n notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a pag._n 3_o &_o 4.6.8_o prelate_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o heathen_a cruelty_n 6._o a_o strange_a precedent_n without_o precedent_n to_o censure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o hear_v 7._o the_o prelate_n shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o for_o his_o bloodguiltinesse_n and_o shameless_a hypocrisy_n 7_o 8._o a_o new-found_a art_n under_o colour_n of_o answer_v jesuit_n to_o strike_v a_o leagve_n with_o popery_n 9_o 7._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o by_o a_o true_a application_n 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o god_n minister_n for_o sharp_a and_o particular_a reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v libellous_a nor_o scandalous_a by_o many_o example_n 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o prelate_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v from_o abel_n hitherto_o 15_o 16._o true_a mark_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n ibid._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o prelate_n divine_n of_o worth_n and_o note_n be_v 16_o 17._o how_o the_o prelate_n publish_v his_o book_n to_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o with_o who_o ibid._n 7._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la represent_v the_o prelate_n divine_n speak_v to_o he_o 17_o 18._o 7._o the_o prelate_n selfe-deluded_n by_o the_o unanimous_a counsel_n of_o his_o divine_n as_o ahab_n be_v by_o his_o false_a prophet_n 19_o the_o prelate_n book_n like_o caesar_n sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o replyer_n council_n to_o the_o prelate_n 19_o the_o prelate_n book_n how_o reprobate_a silver_n 21._o the_o mystery_n of_o burn_a salis_n his_o devotion_n open_v 20._o how_o the_o prelate_n tract_n need_v lead_v into_o the_o light_n 21._o 11._o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o a_o most_o persecute_v prelate_n detect_v as_o most_o detestable_a 21_o 22._o worse_a than_o that_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o bonner_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n sore_o press_v with_o sundry_a scripture_n by_o the_o
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
church-tradition_n to_o the_o morning_n light_v detect_v and_o show_v to_o halt_v downright_o of_o all_o four_o 217_o 218._o the_o prelate_n still_o unreasonable_o inculcate_n his_o church-tradition_n 218_o 219._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o circle_n 219._o 121._o the_o prelate_n whimsy_n suck_v in_o from_o the_o popish_a school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n about_o it_o confute_v 219_o 220._o what_o true_a divinity_n proper_o be_v ibid._n 122._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n while_o his_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v mislead_v christian_n 221_o the_o prelate_n still_o prosecute_v his_o tradition_n ibid._n his_o misapply_v of_o his_o schoole-distintion_a 222_o 223_o 224._o shoole-distinction_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v by_o scripture_n 224._o 125._o the_o prelate_n call_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o popery_n a_o miserable_a rent_n which_o he_o lament_v with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n 225_o 226._o his_o vanity_n discover_v ibid._n a_o most_o shameful_a or_o rather_o shameless_a lie_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v 226._o his_o blasphemous_a lie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n more_o then_o enough_o 227._o the_o prelate_n confess_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o church-tradition_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v of_o vanity_n ibid._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o jesuit_n about_o tradition_n note_v 228._o 128._o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n with_o his_o reason_n confute_v 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234._o rome_n hold_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la no_o true_a church_n 131_o 132._o the_o prelate_n privy_a nip_a and_o pretty_a quip_v of_o luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o separate_n from_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v then_o false_a but_o as_o once_o former_o true_a 236._o and_o so_o he_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o separatist_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o â—e_n account_v â—t_a ibid._n 133._o how_o tender_o the_o prelate_n touch_v rome_n for_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n 23â—_n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n best_a man_n who_o he_o say_v most_o bemoan_v his_o miserable_a rent_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o true_a protestant_n with_o rome_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o prelate_n apology_n for_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o rent_n 238._o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o corruption_n be_v grow_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n ibid._n 135._o the_o prelate_n no_o observer_n of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o interpret_n of_o word_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n vain_a condition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n about_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 238_o 239._o why_o the_o prelate_n so_o name_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 239._o 136._o true_a protestant_n protest_v against_o such_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prelate_n account_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n ibid._n 138._o why_o the_o replyer_n have_v so_o sharpen_v his_o style_n against_o the_o prelate_n 241_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v with_o victor_n declare_v and_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n concern_v ceremony_n 241_o 242_o 243._o 140._o the_o prelate_n believe_v that_o though_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o 245_o confute_v to_o 251._o the_o prelate_n militant_a church_n why_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o malignant_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 251_o 252._o the_o prelate_n imply_v his_o militant_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o become_v heretical_a and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n false_a militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a true_a ibid._n christ_n true_a militant_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n a_o notable_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n show_v that_o denier_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o overthrow_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a faith_n 248_o 249._o a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o christian_n 248_o 249_o 250._o how_o far_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o prelate_n consideration_n 250._o 141_o 142._o rome_n error_n be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n consist_v with_o holiness_n 251_o 252._o 142._o a_o peremptory_a speech_n of_o the_o prelate_n 252._o the_o prelate_n plain_o enough_o blame_v the_o protestant_n both_o for_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o separation_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_o ibid._n how_o jesuit_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o where_o 253._o the_o prelate_n honesty_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 254._o namely_o in_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v a_o disputation_n ibid._n 148._o the_o prelate_n faint_a confession_n that_o rome_n error_n do_v only_o endanger_v salvation_n 254._o the_o prelate_n tender_a heart_n loath_a to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o ibid._n not_o so_o tender_a to_o christ_n lamb_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a wolf_n 255._o how_o by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o protestant_n can_v abandant_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n how_o no_o true_a church_n against_o the_o prelate_n 255_o compare_v with_o rome_n 256._o 153_o 154._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n detect_v in_o his_o call_a pelagianism_n that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n as_o also_o in_o name_v sâ—me_a counsel_n as_o set_v the_o church_n right_o therein_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n 259_o 260_o 261._o 1â—5_n the_o prelate_n confute_v by_o those_o example_n himself_o allege_v about_o his_o prince_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 261_o 262._o of_o england_n halfe-reformation_n now_o make_v a_o whole_a deformation_n 262._o to_o who_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v and_o how_o ib._n the_o replyer_n justify_v his_o answer_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 262._o 157._o the_o prelate_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 263._o 171._o the_o prelate_n glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o prdecessor_n anselm_n 263_o 264._o a_o honest_a cobbler_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prelate_n pontifical_a and_o pompous_a title_n 264._o 175._o authority_n of_o prelate_n over_o the_o clergy_n no_o call_v from_o god_n 264_o to_o 268._o of_o what_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n they_o be_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n hieromes_n word_n omit_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n 264._o scripture_n have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 267_o 268._o 2._o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n 177._o domination_n prelatical_a with_o subjection_n thereto_o confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n 267._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v fall_v between_o two_o stool_n 268._o 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o prince_n 269._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v 270._o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a prince_n 269_o 2._o 183._o the_o prelate_n necessity_n of_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n do_v prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o prelatical_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o very_a head_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n confederate_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n 268_o 269_o 270_o 271._o 182._o how_o and_o whereupon_o the_o prelate_n will_v reduce_v all_o to_o rome_n 272_o 273._o where_o his_o subtlety_n anent_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n iâ—_n detect_v he_o be_v selfe-condemened_n 274._o 199._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o other_o prelate_n can_v prosper_v because_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n 274._o proud_a prelate_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n privy_a council_n 276_o 277._o 200._o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n detect_v and_o confute_v 275_o to_o 289._o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o aristocratical_a but_o tyrannical_a 275_o 276._o how_o prelate_n differ_v from_o true_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n 278_o to_o 281._o for_o prelate_n to_o be_v vice-roys_n how_o impious_a and_o absurd_a 28_n to_o 286._o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n 282._o their_o
kingdom_n mere_o temporal_a 283._o their_o government_n oligarchicall_a ibid._n christ_n congregation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prelate_n to_o visit_v they_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o 285._o the_o govenment_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o 3_o state_n of_o good_a polity_n or_o government_n to_o wit_v the_o monarchiall_a the_o aristocratical_a and_o the_o democraticall_a 286._o prelate_n lordly_a tyranny_n express_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a 287_o to_o 290._o 204._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n no_o less_o triumphant_a than_o the_o prelate_n tax_v rome_n to_o be_v 290_o 291._o 205._o by_o the_o prelate_n own_o allegation_n nor_o king_n nor_o priest_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o god_n prescript_n law_n 291_o 292._o and_o so_o by_o his_o confession_n implicit_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v therein_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prelate_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o sundry_a instance_n 293_o to_o 297._o 210._o the_o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelatical_a practice_n in_o england_n 297._o a_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o prelate_n pin_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n prelatical_a canon_n yea_o and_o papal_a too_o yoke_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o scripture_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o notorious_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n 298._o a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n ibid._n king_n and_o state_n abuse_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o his_o book_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n prove_v all_o his_o speculation_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n 199._o what_o a_o polititiant_a he_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v grow_v under_o such_o a_o primate_n prelate_n no_o visible_a judge_n of_o god_n institution_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n 399_o 300_o 301._o prelate_n canon_n such_o law-book_n as_o wherewith_o christ_n law-book_n can_v consist_v but_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v antichristian_a bondage_n ibid._n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o primate_n over_o all_o england_n then_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o 302._o a_o special_a duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n 212._o how_o uniny_o and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n 303._o 194._o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n 303_o 304._o of_o general_n counsel_n sundry_a notable_a passage_n scatter_v along_o his_o book_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o replyer_n and_o detect_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a from_o 304_o to_o 324._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o those_o 312_o 313._o the_o apostle_n assembly_n act._n 15._o no_o precedent_n for_o general_n counsel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 314_o 315._o and_o therefore_o that_o example_n not_o prudent_o but_o surreptitious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o prelatical_a church_n the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o christ_n institution_n 312_o 313._o how_o unlike_o prelatical_a counsel_n be_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n 313_o 314._o how_o the_o prelate_n hold_v the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v without_o error_n 325_o 326._o the_o prelate_n bold_o profess_v that_o he_o absolute_o make_v a_o general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n 327._o wherein_o he_o be_v abolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n his_o sundry_a assertion_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o contradictorious_a some_o blasphemous_a some_o dark_a riddle_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o leave_v unresolved_a and_o can_v never_o resolve_v 321_o 322._o he_o be_v catch_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v 213._o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o general_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n under_o anathema_n 328._o 227._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n why_o a_o general_n council_n err_v yet_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n namely_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n confute_v he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o peace_n sake_n 328._o the_o prelate_n heresy_n in_o hold_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n according_a to_o ephes._n 5._o confute_v 329_o 330._o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 331._o the_o prelate_n key_n of_o doctrine_n primely_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n 329._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n for_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o futile_a and_o vain_a distinction_n of_o transubstantiation_n confute_v 332._o he_o make_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a confute_v full_o 333_o 334._o romish_a adoration_n of_o image_n mince_v by_o the_o prelate_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o replyer_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n and_o show_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 334_o 335_o 336._o 280._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v image_n in_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a superstition_n to_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o detect_v and_o selfe-condemned_n by_o his_o practice_n 337_o 338._o will-worship_n in_o altar-service_n and_o the_o like_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 340_o 341._o the_o prelate_n hot_a zeal_n in_o press_v more_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n make_v the_o old_a just_o suspect_v as_o smell_v rank_n 341._o ilustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n ceremony_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v 343_o 344._o the_o by_o be_v put_v for_o the_o main_n see_v before_o 280._o the_o prelate_n stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v thereby_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o romish_a religious_a life_n be_v save_v with_o his_o reason_n his_o so_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o charity_n not_o mistake_v confute_v 345_o to_o 350._o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n call_v churlishness_n in_o the_o protestant_n be_v better_o than_o the_o prelate_n charity_n ibid._n 294_o 295._o the_o prelate_n quote_v of_o 3._o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o use_n answer_v 350_o 351_o 352_o 353._o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o name_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 351._o 297._o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v they_o be_v dispute_v or_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n 353_o 354._o rome_n tyranny_n confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n 356_o 357._o how_o he_o daub_v with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o their_o salvation_n 357_o 358._o 299._o the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v a_o silly_a papist_n salvation_n in_o say_v that_o as_o a_o romanist_n he_o can_v be_v save_v 357_o 358._o the_o prelate_n vain_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o papist_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 358_o to_o 363._o the_o prelate_n confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n cross_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n 372._o the_o prelate_n still_o have_v a_o reservation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n 302._o the_o prelate_n worth_n mislead_v the_o great_a misleader_n 363._o the_o prelate_n rule_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o liberty_n for_o your_o word_n be_v 45.46_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o &_o c_o although_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 51._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o p._n i_o do_v i_o confess_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v this_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o be_v true_a be_v ground_v upon_o good_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o my_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v 1â—.20_n brother_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v â—_o multitude_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o know_v i_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o faith_n with_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v if_o not_o your_o lordship_n from_o your_o error_n yet_o other_o or_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v dangerous_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o yourself_o and_o however_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o speech_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o maintain_v your_o practice_n in_o punish_v in_o high_a commission_n such_o as_o expound_v this_o article_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l_o p._n 53._o for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n p._n but_o first_o as_o be_v before_o note_v as_o you_o give_v occasion_n why_o have_v you_o make_v your_o article_n to_o be_v dÃpsucoi_fw-fr of_o a_o double_a sense_n so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n how_o can_v you_o call_v they_o positive_a be_v so_o perplex_v in_o themselves_o and_o again_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v here_o by_z we_o i_o suppose_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o church-article_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v you_o content_v so_o indeed_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o disavow_v they_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o also_o from_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n both_o of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o their_o joint_n constant_a and_o unanimous_a belief_n be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o want_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o father_n do_v but_o peruse_v the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o your_o be_v a_o prelate_n as_o dr._n carleton_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n whitaker_n foremention_v dr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n dr._n bilson_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v abundant_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o say_a book_n prove_v never_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v till_o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n in_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o article_n about_o grace_n election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n bear_v as_o you_o declare_v a_o double_a and_o opposite_a sense_n in_o their_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o if_o i_o name_v only_a augustine_n who_o be_v pelagionorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la that_o hammer_n to_o knock_v down_o the_o pelagian_n both_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o those_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v joint_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o in_o binius_fw-la how_o that_o some_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o large_a passage_n in_o augustins_n tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o particular_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n than_o you_o must_v at_o their_o bar_n hold_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o say_a declaration_n which_o have_v so_o enigmatize_v and_o darken_v the_o article_n as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n leave_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o twilight_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o night_n then_o to_o the_o day_n rather_o to_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n but_o this_o be_v your_o language_n all_o along_o that_o you_o put_v not_o only_o your_o article_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n father_n general_n counsel_n we_o will_v supersede_n from_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o during_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o of_o the_o succeed_v age_n within_o 500_o year_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o comparative_o to_o the_o age_n after_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v more_o bright_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n beyond_o all_o excess_n for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n be_v so_o overgrow_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o it_o wonder_v it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n as_o hierome_n speak_v totus_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n and_o among_o many_o corruption_n and_o much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o doctrine_n what_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a devise_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n not_o only_o creep_v but_o crowd_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o heathenish_a rite_n as_o we_o find_v in_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n upon_o turtullian_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a policy_n admit_v both_o because_o many_o ancient_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o old_a custom_n as_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v christian_n just_o such_o a_o policy_n as_o our_o new_a doctor_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v use_v in_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o make_v we_o believe_v
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
f_o 6_o lie_n but_o since_o this_o division_n say_v you_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nothing_o not_o 80._o when_o you_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o not_o when_o you_o say_v 84._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o yield_v no_o light_n till_o first_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 77._o that_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o primary_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 86._o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o prime_a principle_n which_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o point_n blank_a against_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 87._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o not_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o you_o g._n 7_o lie_v yet_o you_o dare_v say_v more_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n lie_n as_o more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o how_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o what_o a_o work_n of_o superarogation_n or_o superarrogancy_n rather_o now_o fie_o for_o shame_n will_v no_o bound_n of_o sober_a speech_n contain_v your_o lawless_a spirit_n but_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v it_o in_o god_n dish_n that_o you_o have_v ascribe_v to_o his_o word_n all_o honour_n and_o more_o sufficiency_n and_o more_o then_o enough_o have_v you_o yet_o turn_v lyrinensis_n his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n superque_fw-la abundant_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o less_o disagree_v with_o grammar_n certain_o it_o have_v become_v you_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v qualify_v the_o construction_n of_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la better_a consider_v what_o palpable_a hand_n and_o harsh_a language_n you_o have_v dash_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a bible_n withal_o extreme_n be_v not_o good_a and_o your_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v too_o gross_o counterfeit_v just_o as_o some_o gentlewoman_n bad_a face_n for_o want_v of_o art_n be_v daub_v so_o much_o with_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o every_o beholder_n and_o how_o say_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o there_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v tha_z assertion_n of_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o own_o express_a confession_n one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o belief_n h_o 8_o lie_v for_o your_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n partly_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o partly_o all_o your_o practice_n do_v satis_fw-la superque_fw-la superabundant_o witness_n only_o you_o say_v vanity_n you_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o way_n with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o always_o infallible_a i_o hope_v only_o sometime_o perhaps_o infallible_a when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o present_a tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o its_o infallibility_n be_v in_o season_n be_v it_o not_o infallible_a for_o god_n word_n be_v always_o infallible_a be_v it_o write_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n but_o if_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o certain_o i_o conceive_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v always_o to_o go_v immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v always_o infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o your_o present_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o present_a tradition_n a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o absolute_o not_o always_o we_o understand_v english_a but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v but_o sometime_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o use_n at_o least_o you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n come_v full_a home_o to_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o this_o grand_a point_n when_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o shall_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a sense_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v but_o not_o steal_v for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v grammatical_a and_o sensible_a out_o of_o your_o word_n then_o i_o confess_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a then_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o manner_n of_o expression_n your_o word_n have_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o tradition_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o that_o old_a tower_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v here_o be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o rome_n she_o make_v her_o tradition_n always_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unfallible_a you_o you_o not_o always_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o at_o length_n pag._n 127._o the_o lady_n call_v you_o from_o the_o point_n of_o church_n tradition_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o lady_n be_v not_o dead_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o shall_v give_v her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory-lake_n of_o your_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o endless_a discourse_n of_o your_o present_a tradition_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o lie_v so_o long_o till_o you_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o your_o own_o puddle_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o your_o own_o hot_a zeal_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n relation_n of_o what_o you_o grant_v l._n p._n 128._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_a
rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o now_o you_o confess_v again_o that_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la decreto_fw-la profess_o and_o by_o solemn_a decree_n ratify_v as_o irrefragable_a and_o that_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o practice_n only_o and_o yet_o in_o practice_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_n but_o only_o some_o special_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o disclaim_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o unmake_v it_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thereby_o such_o a_o church_n possess_v such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v now_o if_o but_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o overthrow_v such_o doctrine_n be_v once_o profess_v and_o maintain_v general_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v that_o church_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n entire_o but_o profess_o overthrow_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o maintain_v gumne_n kephale_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a as_o your_o lordship_n confess_v do_v thereby_o proclaim_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o only_o thus_o by_o addition_n of_o another_o rule_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o deny_v the_o self_n authority_n of_o they_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o withal_o by_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o you_o do_v at_o least_o in_o difficult_a place_n and_o by_o hold_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o also_o do_v in_o your_o altar_n and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o you_o you_o and_o both_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o your_o very_a hierarchy_n make_v you_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o still_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forementioned_a book_n babel_n no_o bethel_n and_o though_o you_o suppress_v the_o book_n yet_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o one_o of_o your_o hound_n will_v hunt_v it_o out_o for_o you_o next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v your_o second_o reason_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n for_o answer_n first_o she_o hold_v they_o not_o absolute_o to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o you_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o vega_n so_o bellarmine_n second_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o want_v or_o go_v a_o woolgather_n in_o his_o consesecration_n than_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o aitia_fw-la kúria_fw-la principal_a and_o efficient_a work_a cause_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o barbarous_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o so_o as_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o work_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a worker_n and_o sealer_n of_o grace_n three_o for_o baptism_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v christian_a beside_o their_o infinite_a corruption_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a water_n with_o their_o spittle_n salt_n cream_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n insultation_n and_o the_o like_a they_o hang_v the_o very_o be_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o vega_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o the_o six_o session_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a so_o as_o by_o this_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o one_o papist_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n several_o nor_o conjunct_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o or_o it_o be_v christian_a or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n can_v resolve_v certain_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o your_o testimony_n will_v help_v she_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o their_o additionall_n sacrament_n of_o order_n one_o of_o these_o more_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o so_o as_o for_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n in_o order_v of_o prelate_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n invention_n in_o order_v one_o another_o and_o in_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o priest_n intention_n in_o consecrate_v their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o themselves_o vega_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v the_o case_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o stagger_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o that_o church_n either_o priesthood_n or_o sacrament_n for_o all_o hang_v upon_o that_o weak_a pin_n or_o hair_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o as_o another_o of_o their_o primipili_fw-la a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o same_o council_n dominicus_n soto_n foremention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la say_v that_o deus_fw-mi in_o potestate_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la posuit_fw-la populi_n salutem_fw-la god_n have_v put_v the_o people_n salvation_n in_o the_o priest_n power_n now_o all_o this_o consider_v and_o withal_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o matter_n of_o 100_o year_n ago_o and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o new_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v not_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a while_n learn_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o so_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o consecration_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n still_o intention_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o where_o it_o break_v off_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o order_n there_o follow_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o priest_n downward_o and_o so_o through_o that_o whole_a body_n no_o priesthood_n now_o no_o sacrament_n
what_o evidence_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v we_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v she_o have_v beside_o the_o bare_a name_n that_o she_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n only_o vega_n help_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o can_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o charity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a at_o the_o consecration_n as_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o intention_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o menâ—_n soul_n depend_v four_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o first_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o baptism_n for_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o if_o not_o present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v a_o wafer_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o case_n they_o commit_v material_a idolatry_n as_o a_o sweet_a jesuit_n confess_v in_o dispute_n with_o dr_n feat_o but_o second_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v therefore_o 11.20_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o a_o supper_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o so_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v non_fw-fr sacrament_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o material_n or_o element_n in_o this_o their_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o no_o maâ—_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o once_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o supper_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o heâ—e_o be_v neither_o and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o supper_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v take_v away_o noâ—_n only_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o altogether_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mere_a lie_n mere_a imagination_n phantasm_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o so_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disannul_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v withal_o disable_v they_o from_o be_v seal_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o give_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a impression_n and_o thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o popish_a sacrament_n all_o certainty_n be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v show_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o seal_n consequent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o deny_v the_o two_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n yea_o have_a lost_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a save_v faith_n itself_o what_o evidence_n have_v rome_n leave_v she_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n let_v she_o show_v her_o evidence_n as_o he_o say_v 6.32_o let_v baal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o that_o like_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o fable_n so_o you_o embrace_v but_o a_o cloud_n or_o rather_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o the_o once_o fair_a virgin_n rome_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v she_o a_o true_a church_n still_o she_o only_o say_v you_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n a_o small_a trivial_a trifle_n to_o speak_v of_o misuse_v then_o be_v nothing_o with_o you_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n and_o priest_n of_o israel_n 16._o that_o misuse_v the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v this_o nothing_o they_o so_o misuse_v they_o that_o they_o stone_v they_o to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o they_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a but_o they_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o for_o say_v you_o they_o have_v add_v more_o even_o no_o less_o than_o five_o which_o be_v as_o the_o five_o wound_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n for_o those_o five_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o other_o two_o of_o christ_n own_o ordain_v both_o express_v his_o death_n the_o one_o for_o â—_o engraft_v we_o into_o it_o the_o other_o for_o growth_n and_o strength_n by_o it_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o these_o five_o sacrament_n for_n humane_a invention_n they_o must_v have_v their_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v all_o as_o they_o use_v they_o a_o mere_a evacuate_n of_o christ_n i_o it_o be_v but_o time_n permit_v not_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o they_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o answer_n and_o for_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o add_v she_o own_o tradition_n and_o have_v take_v away_o and_o misuse_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o add_v their_o own_o sacrament_n what_o remain_v to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a john_n conclude_v the_o whole_a bible_n withal_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n here_o then_o in_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n l._n p._n 131.132_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_a and_o nip_v yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n p._n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o your_o speech_n here_o be_v this_o that_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v immediate_o or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o her_o primitive_a time_n for_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n as_o well_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o those_o wherein_n after_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_a make_v his_o breach_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o rent_n on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ._n a_o pestilent_a speech_n betray_v the_o speaker_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 8.23_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o worhty_a to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o how_o you_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o your_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o my_o lord_n bishop_n chair_n allow_v from_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o here_o also_o in_o luther_n rent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o corrupt_v and_o taint_a but_o as_o once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n you_o include_v all_o those_o reform_a present_a church_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n minister_v upon_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o exclude_v all_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n
but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o alas_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o if_o you_o prelate_n be_v the_o visible_a judge_n for_o than_o what_o canon_n or_o constitution_n shall_v cross_v either_o scripture_n or_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o land_n judge_n which_o you_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o what_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v just_a which_o cross_a one_o of_o your_o canon_n do_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n plead_v in_o your_o high-commission_n the_o pope_n canon_n allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n on_o the_o one_o party_n preponderate_a a_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n canon_n carry_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o while_o you_o will_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n you_o will_v lead_v we_o all_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o make_v we_o so_o turn_v round_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o we_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o world_n go_v upon_o wheel_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o qualification_n may_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n for_o you_o say_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a keng_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o you_o you_o be_v embolden_v to_o do_v all_o you_o do_v last_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o be_v there_o not_o trow_v you_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessâ—y_n of_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o arch-prelate_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o world_n as_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v as_o christ_n will_v one_o day_n not_o spare_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n may_v argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v uneversall_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o you_o can_v set_v the_o law_n of_o england_n aside_o for_o your_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v find_v herself_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o just_o there_o then_o if_o so_o that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o pope_n principality_n more_o powerful_a then_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nccessity_n that_o canterbury_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o that_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n why_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o for_o preserve_a order_n and_o unity_n see_v your_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o make_v many_o head_n many_o vice-roys_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o make_v rent_n in_o it_o which_o you_o like_v not_o of_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o believe_v and_o with_o i_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v their_o judgement_n right_o inform_v wherever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o exterminate_v and_o exterpate_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n magistrate_n as_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o we_o read_v rev._n 17.16_o 17._o a_o place_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n christian._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o zeal_n to_o flame_n forth_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o pure_a incense_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n &_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o satan_n so_o rage_v and_o his_o instrument_n grow_v so_o malapert_a and_o mischievous_a that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o enlarge_v and_o he_o alone_a rule_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n l._n p._n 212._o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o for_o unite_n it_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o this_o pag._n 198_o one_o pope_n can_v do_v p._n somewhat_o why_o you_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n may_v perhaps_o despense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o somewhat_o or_o perhaps_o at_o least_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o you_o prelate_n do_v either_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o namely_o by_o a_o unite_n and_o confederate_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o by_o labour_a tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o support_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n from_o who_o true_a mystical_a body_n you_o have_v make_v the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a rent_n and_o therefore_o you_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n entire_a which_o even_o as_o you_o be_v prelate_n you_o be_v altogether_o apostate_n from_o and_o enemy_n unto_o or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n entail_v to_o the_o prelate_n chair_n for_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o imply_v either_o a_o infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a dexterity_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o prelate_n qua_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o infulati_fw-la as_o they_o be_v mitre_a bishop_n then_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v no_o prelate_n when_o only_o by_o prelate_n though_o but_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o ability_n or_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v both_o learned_a pious_a &_o judicious_a divine_n l._n p._n 194._o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o live_a judge_n and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n p._n here_o i_o go_v back_o a_o little_a to_o fetch_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o fiâ—_n here_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o many_o other_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o reduce_v to_o any_o order_n or_o form_n but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o may_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o witting_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o part_n in_o the_o least_o though_o sometime_o here_o and_o there_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o pull_v they_o in_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o here_o you_o do_v with_o the_o alis_fw-la papist_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a judge_n no_o nor_o yet_o a_o speak_a judge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o zonâ—o_v lógo_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v or_o lively_a nor_o only_o so_o but_z e'nergès_fw-fr effectual_a as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v true_a too_o although_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mouth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o which_o sufficient_o before_o yet_o this_o you_o add_v to_o all_o your_o other_o indignity_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o dead_a judge_n and_o so_o indeed_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o as_o before_o you_o plain_o tell_v for_o if_o it_o be_v blind_a as_o want_v light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mute_a or_o dumb_a
large_a commentary_n let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o word_n over_o again_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o pride_n not_o to_o obey_v counsel_n difinition_n and_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o be_v it_o against_o any_o just_a and_o godly_a government_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a antichristian_a tyrannical_a and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o impose_v difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o prelate_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o know_v apparent_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o god_n own_o holy_a commandment_n necessary_o obey_v of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o thus_o not_o to_o obey_v you_o call_v it_o also_o unlawful_a unlawful_a by_o what_o law_n or_o what_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o civil_a state_n be_v here_o break_a be_v man_n luft_n a_o law_n or_o be_v your_o prelatical_a counsel_n any_o true_a general_n counsel_n general_n they_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o prelate_n but_o general_n they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o your_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o nor_o be_v your_o general_n council_n general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o call_v yourself_o the_o representative_a body_n for_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_n therefore_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o difinition_n of_o it_o be_v it_o unlawful_a and_o suppose_v the_o council_n be_v lawful_a be_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o erroneous_a to_o the_o nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n express_v and_o another_o employ_v the_o thing_n express_v be_v negative_a christ_n intend_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v affirmative_a that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o precedent_a word_n there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o which_o word_n imply_v this_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o so_o as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o hiâ—_n church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n oney_n you_o do_v still_o in_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o plain_a and_o least_o deceitful_a way_n of_o express_v yourself_o now_o what_o christ_n intend_v he_o certain_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o to_o that_o your_o imaginary_a catholic_a church_n prelatical_a i_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o to_o such_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n intend_v that_o for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o divine_o infallible_a and_o for_o instance_n you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n in_o induce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o have_v a_o primâ—_n place_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n which_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o reconcile_v again_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a judge_n to_o wit_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o such_o be_v make_v your_o general_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v intend_v to_o leave_v unto_o you_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o visible_a judge_n the_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o determine_v now_o if_o you_o have_v not_o certain_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o church_n then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n say_n christ_n have_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o withal_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n unto_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o you_o do_v for_o all_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o you_o and_o they_o both_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o what_o say_v you_o do_v you_o confess_v this_o that_o you_o have_v this_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o bely_v christ_n both_o here_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o before_o in_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o infallibility_n certain_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n may_v secret_o and_o safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o infallibility_n but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o weighty_a controversy_n you_o may_v err_v in_o judgement_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v their_o faith_n than_o the_o dove_n in_o the_o deluge_n have_v to_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o you_o have_v so_o cover_v the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o crimination_n as_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v ibid._n that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grand_a bench_n of_o visible_a judge_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v yea_o and_o possible_o manifest_o too_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n as_o pag._n 226._o so_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v though_o infallible_a yet_o not_o live_v but_o a_o dead_a judge_n that_o can_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n the_o visible_a live_a judge_n have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n infallible_a credit_n in_o their_o decree_n you_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o perplex_a case_n whither_o shall_v she_o go_v in_o all_o her_o doubt_n to_o what_o judge_n or_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v say_v mum·_v to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o not_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n alas_o poor_a church_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v why_o sure_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o they_o may_v and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o their_o judgement_n whither_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a say_v they_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o blind_a guide_n believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n bid_v you_o 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
have_v be_v a_o old_a stickler_n for_o image_n ever_o since_o her_o s._n gregory_n first_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n to_o become_v laymens_n book_n wherein_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o laity_n be_v so_o well_o read_v and_o grow_v such_o profound_a proficient_n that_o those_o dumb_a master_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o they_o represent_v for_o the_o image_n be_v lay_v so_o thick_a on_o with_o beautiful_a and_o lively_a colour_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a beholder_n be_v dazzle_v therewith_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v through_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o whereupon_o the_o image_n grow_v proud_a and_o proud_a as_o take_v all_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o themselves_o like_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n â—sâ—sâ—_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v he_o so_o as_o become_v every_o day_n more_o gay_a than_o other_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n even_o the_o clergy_n also_o begin_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o doâ—e_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o not_o only_o adore_v they_o and_o that_o as_o devout_o as_o you_o do_v your_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o hang_v over_o they_o but_o write_v book_n in_o commendation_n of_o they_o and_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o heathen_a never_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v learned_a of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o laâ—ria_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n as_o they_o distinguish_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o doulia_fw-la such_o a_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o know_v all_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o certain_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v huperdoulia_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v they_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o worship_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v above_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o these_o worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o respective_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o small_a â—ools_n that_o teach_v these_o thing_n as_o no_o less_o than_o aquinas_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o bonaventure_n both_o saint_n for_o this_o their_o meriâ—_n and_o bellarminâ—_n among_o the_o jesuit_n beside_o many_o more_o of_o such_o learned_a râ—bbiâ—s_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o golden_a legend_n and_o other_o author_n report_n that_o the_o say_v s._n thomas_n come_v into_o a_o church_n in_o naples_n a_o goodly_a cruifix_n salute_v he_o say_v my_o good_a friend_n thomas_n thâ—u_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o what_o recompense_n dâ—st_v thou_o desire_v he_o answer_v the_o crucifix_n none_o but_o yourself_o now_o perhaps_o iâ—_n be_v of_o good_a massy_a gold_n or_o silver_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v those_o simple_a a._n b._n c._n book_n and_o scarce_o that_o which_o aâ—_n first_o be_v only_o for_o simple_a laic_n become_v in_o time_n book_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o their_o school_n even_o their_o angelical_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n and_o thus_o even_o in_o they_o come_v augustins_n word_n to_o be_v verify_v which_o he_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a quâ—s_fw-la intuetur_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o behold_v a_o image_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o see_v and_o adore_v and_o again_o plus_fw-fr valeat_fw-la â—imulacrâ—_n ad_fw-la incurvandum_fw-la in_o foelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quod_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—on_n vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_n a_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mouth_n and_o nose_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o that_o they_o see_v not_o hear_v not_o speak_v not_o smell_v not_o handle_v not_o walk_v not_o as_o david_n say_v 115._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o adore_v they_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v even_o as_o blockish_a as_o the_o senseless_a image_n themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o say_v 44.19_o chap._n 44.19_o beside_o have_v not_o rome_n a_o finger_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o whole_a hand_n in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o nice_a for_o worship_n of_o image_n though_o then_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o divine_a worship_n in_o word_n at_o least_o until_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o how_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v most_o grievous_o vex_v and_o trouble_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cause_v the_o idolatrous_a image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o but_o what_o more_o modern_a rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n too_o like_a nay_o do_v she_o not_o far_o outstrip_v the_o heathen_a in_o this_o her_o idolatry_n dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la verbo_fw-la pardon_v the_o word_n idolatry_n as_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o word_n to_o brand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n withal_o in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v more_o gross_a than_o your_o tender_a ear_n can_v well_o brook_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o rome_n charge_n or_o cast_v in_o her_o dish_n as_o be_v too_o bitter_a a_o sauce_n and_o able_a to_o put_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o reconciliation_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v religion_n with_o you_o to_o call_v image-worship_n idolatry_n or_o a_o image_n and_o idol_n because_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o decree_n qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la vocant_fw-la anathema_n they_o that_o call_v the_o sacred_a image_n idol_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n or_o such_o as_o allege_v against_o they_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n against_o idol_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n so_o loath_a be_v you_o to_o come_v under_o that_o curse_a counsel_n anathema_n but_o a_o spade_n be_v a_o spade_n and_o if_o modern_a rome_n outstrip_v old_a heathen_a romeâ—n_n â—n_z the_o idolatry_n of_o image-worship_n and_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v idolater_n then_o let_v rome_n pass_v for_o a_o idolatress_n but_o the_o old_a heathen_a though_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v as_o lactantius_n and_o augusâ—ine_n and_o other_o report_n of_o they_o but_o your_o modern_a rome_n teach_v and_o profess_v not_o only_o practise_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v and_o that_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_n of_o chrisâ—_n be_v terminate_v in_o his_o image_n or_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o it_o or_o beyond_o it_o that_o be_v reach_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v whole_o intercept_v and_o preoccupate_v by_o the_o image_n so_o atheistical_o impudent_a be_v that_o whoâ—â—_n grow_v in_o her_o idolatry_n of_o image_n that_o â—he_n surpass_v all_o the_o heathen_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o you_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o cassender_o that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v full_a home_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a full_o home_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o like_a yet_o then_o too_o like_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v cassander_n ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o to_o escape_v a_o deleatur_fw-la and_o you_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o cassander_n work_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o their_o indices_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v of_o all_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v then_o after_o sundry_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o romish_a author_n betray_v their_o grâ—sse_a idolatry_n but_o teach_v it_o only_o none_o i_o hope_v do_v practice_v it_o tho_o say_v you_o wherein_o you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a a_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o you_o show_v charity_n to_o their_o simple_a disciple_n for_o their_o salvation_n
but_o three_o you_o say_v these_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n no_o more_o why_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o very_a badge_n and_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristianity_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o as_o for_o true_a christianity_n it_o so_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o whore_n that_o use_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o scandalize_v with_o they_o as_o you_o be_v that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n or_o christ_n with_o beliall_a or_o true_a christianity_n with_o antichristianity_n l._n p_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n p._n why_o be_v there_o some_o other_o take_v of_o transustantiation_n then_o proper_o be_v there_o a_o transubstantiation_n improper_o take_v show_v it_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o câ—anging_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o 6.9_o water_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n which_o christ_n true_o do_v miraculous_o as_o the_o change_n of_o 6.9_o water_n into_o blood_n which_o moses_n do_v miraculous_o as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o breaâ—_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o do_v miraculous_o when_o no_o miracle_n at_o all_o do_v appear_v or_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 2d_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o text_n plain_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o also_o some_o schoolman_n confess_v for_o christ_n have_v consecrate_a before_o in_o his_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o after_o which_o and_o after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o what_o be_v your_o transubstantiation_n improper_o take_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n be_v then_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n call_v it_o a_o mutation_n say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o withal_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o use_n from_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v sacramental_a or_o sacred_a but_o for_o transubstantiation_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o metamorphosis_n or_o metousÃosis_n or_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o transubstantiation_n but_o this_o your_o distinction_n of_o proper_o and_o improper_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v useful_a for_o to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o româ—_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v this_o mégakásma_n so_o as_o both_o you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v transubstantiation_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n or_o rather_o verbal_a distinction_n rome_n hold_v it_o proper_o and_o you_o improper_o l._n ibid._n as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n institution_n to_o clear_v against_o that_o p._n and_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n as_o clear_v against_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o you_o immediate_o add_v this_o and_o first_o even_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v tell_v you_o dâ—â—rum_fw-la who_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o eat_v although_o say_v he_o we_o call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o goddess_n ceres_n and_o winâ—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bacchus_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v against_o those_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a as_o in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o call_v the_o outword_n visible_a sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumsition_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o though_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o vers_n 11._o â—â—_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o also_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n it_o be_v a_o 1â—_n memorial_n or_o commemorative_a sign_n and_o 2d_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 2d_o passover_n so_o baptism_n succeed_a circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v 5._o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o element_n therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_a be_v sign_n to_o remember_v and_o seal_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n death_n the_o one_o be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o christ_n institution_n be_v as_o clear_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n three_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o against_o our_o faith_n of_o his_o come_n again_o as_o before_o see_v transubstantiation_n make_v he_o corporal_o present_v every_o day_n and_o as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v common_o so_o call_v yet_o both_o improper_o and_o untrue_o for_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n be_v admit_v as_o papist_n believe_v it_o for_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o bare_a accident_n and_o accident_n we_o know_v do_v not_o constituere_fw-la speciem_fw-la do_v not_o constitute_v any_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n nay_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n the_o papist_n have_v by_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o a_o meee_a phantasm_n or_o apparition_n for_o philosophy_n and_o logic_n teach_v that_o accidentis_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la mess_n the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n iâ—_n its_o immediate_a in-beeing_a in_o its_o proper_a subject_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o long_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n than_o they_o inhere_o in_o the_o bread_n so_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v destroy_v the_o accident_n be_v destroy_v and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v vanish_v in_o transubstantiation_n then_o certain_o the_o accident_n and_o less_o proper_a be_v it_o that_o accident_n proper_a to_o bread_n shall_v have_v their_o inherence_n in_o humane_a flesh_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o yet_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o some_o body_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v bread_n again_o whereas_o you_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v true_a that_o â—s_n be_v never_o decree_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o public_o receive_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3_o as_o before_o be_v touch_v but_o it_o be_v 21._o hatch_v before_o and_o be_v private_o crope_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o many_o man_n belief_n and_o there_o foster_v as_o a_o tender_a chick_n before_o it_o come_v to_o get_v spur_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n in_o that_o council_n so_o also_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a as_o you_o call_v it_o secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la grow_v into_o use_n in_o sundry_a place_n through_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o otherwise_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n universal_o receive_v l._n p._n 277._o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o p._n the_o modern_a say_v you_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
moderate_a man_n and_o see_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o book_n out_o which_o you_o cite_v this_o sentence_n de_n corona_n militis_fw-la observe_v how_o sundry_a heathen_a ceremony_n crope_v into_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o old_a man_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o wean_v from_o their_o old_a heathenish_a fashion_n which_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o hurt_v but_o profit_v those_o old_a heathen_a new_a christian_n but_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o infinite_a damage_n your_o tyrannical_a press_v of_o your_o ceremony_n upon_o man_n conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o worthy_a minister_n only_o for_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o you_o so_o press_v your_o ceremony_n to_o suppress_v godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n and_o so_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v the_o less_o sensible_a of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o they_o but_o as_o for_o your_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 2.23_o pròs_fw-la plesmonen_fw-mi in_o comparison_n of_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a pride_n of_o will-worshiper_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o but_o rhenanus_fw-la add_v a_o qualification_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v keep_v i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v omit_v this_o till_o you_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mean_a of_o which_o before_o and_o the_o author_n may_v have_v express_v this_o mean_a a_o little_a more_o full_o thus_o so_o there_o be_v either_o no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o those_o very_a few_o and_o those_o few_o not_o press_v with_o rigour_n or_o necessity_n upon_o man_n conscience_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o whereas_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o few_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a but_o you_o must_v have_v new_o add_v with_o a_o tota_n quot_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o you_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o you_o wring_v blood_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o keep_v last_o so_o the_o by_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o main_a that_o be_v say_v you_o so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o so_o for_o you_o put_v your_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n attend_v upon_o it_o even_o all_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o will_v worship_v for_o the_o very_a main_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n do_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o willing_o confess_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o by_o but_o gods-word_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v thereof_o which_o you_o put_v by_o and_o by_o set_v up_o your_o altar-service_n do_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o i_o say_v the_o main_n the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o altar_n on_o this_o your_o goddess_n all_o your_o other_o devotion_n and_o ceremony_n as_o so_o many_o handmaid_n give_v their_o devout_a attendance_n your_o face_n pray_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o body_n bow_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o second_o solemn_a service_n as_o the_o secundae_fw-la mensae_n for_o your_o dainty_a cate_n must_v be_v serve_v up_o upon_o your_o altar_n which_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o taste_v of_o your_o three_o service_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o preacher_n conclude_v prayer_n &_o blessing_n after_o his_o halfe-houre_n sermon_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o your_o priest_n at_o your_o altar_n when_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o while_n of_o your_o solemn_a second_o and_o three_o service_n your_o serve_a man_n in_o their_o livery_n or_o rich_a cope_n stand_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n about_o your_o altar_n your_o crucifix_n and_o image_n like_o the_o cherubim_n have_v their_o aspect_n and_o respect_n upon_o your_o altar_n all_o must_v come_v and_o offer_v at_o your_o altar_n while_o for_o joy_v your_o organ_n merry_o play_v thus_o as_o the_o romish_a altar-service_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n just_o so_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o main_a but_o what_o be_v the_o by_o then_o namely_o all_o the_o entrails_n or_o inward_o of_o external_a devotion_n and_o worship_n these_o be_v the_o appurtinance_n these_o be_v the_o by._n what_o be_v those_o inward_o the_o inward_o of_o true_a external_a worship_n be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o these_o with_o you_o be_v altogether_o the_o by_o for_o these_o you_o have_v lay_v quite_o by_o as_o before_o l._n p._n 280._o f._n fisher_n report_v after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_a the_o lady_n ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v l._n what_o not_o one_o answer_n perfect_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v general_n for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n pag._n 285._o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o pag._n 288._o some_o protestant_n there_o be_v which_o do_v as_o stiff_o and_o as_o churlish_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o 283._o in_o this_o prelate_n our_o charity_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o p._n from_o all_o these_o word_n together_o we_o observe_v this_o one_o main_n that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o so_o they_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 3._o so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n the_o second_o main_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o such_o in_o that_o case_n salvation_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n 3._o that_o in_o grant_v they_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a charity_n not_o mistake_v 4._o that_o if_o charity_n herein_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o these_o bref_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v infidelity_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o live_n and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v flat_a infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v any_o ignorant_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ignorance_n though_o it_o excuse_v à _fw-fr tanto_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v from_o the_o muchness_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la from_o the_o main_a of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o do_v as_o well_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n as_o he_o that_o see_v run_v headlong_o into_o it_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o their_o ignorance_n second_o for_o their_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a many_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o profess_v christ_n that_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o â—very_n work_v reprobate_a be_v it_o enough_o then_o to_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v ignorant_a silly_a papist_n know_v what_o their_o latin-creed_n mean_v and_o yet_o want_v faith_n again_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o be_v that_o